How Christians should treat Unbelievers

SamiZaatari

Many Christians claim that Christianity teaches them to be kind, friendly, and hospitable with those who are not Christians. For instance if one were to listen to Christian reps, those who speak and debate for Christianity, one would get the impression that Christianity is such a rosy lovely faith to all.

Yet what happens when one actually takes the time to study what the Bible (New Testament) teaches, is the picture so rosy and dandy as the Christians make it out to be, or do we see something different?

Well let us read what the apostle John taught in his book, Second John, this is not to be confused with the Gospel of John. Here is what he said:

Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. (2ND JOHN 1:9-11)

So notice that according to the New Testament, Christians are to not welcome non-believers into their homes, nor are they to wish God Speed to the none believers, and if a Christian does wish well upon the none believer then the Christian will be taking part in evil and will be sinning. So in point of fact, every time a Christian wishes you well, they are sinning according to their Bible, and according to the Bible every sin is worthy of death!

So therefore when Christians are hospitable, kind, and friendly with you, this is not because of Christianity, rather this is due to their kind human nature, and according to their Bible they are doing something evil!

Hence do not allow Christian preachers and representatives to deceive you into believing that Christianity is some rosy, dandy, and loving peaceful faith to all (none Christians included).

So to summarize what we have:

-Christians cannot welcome none-Christians into their homes

-Christians cannot wish well upon none-believers (God Speed)

-If Christians do wish well upon a none believer they will be sinning

-According to Christianity every sin is worthy of death and damnation to hell

And Allah Knows Best!

My Lord and My God !!

Sami Zaatari

One of the most common passages that Trinitarians use in trying to prove that Jesus was God, comes from John 20:28, And in this passage the disciple Thomas supposedly says the following:

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God (John 20:28)

So from this passage Christians conclude that Jesus must be God because Thomas called Jesus his Lord and God. On top of this they assert that the immediate context following John 20:28 shows that Jesus did not rebuke Thomas for his confession, rather Jesus accepted the confession, and blessed Thomas. From this they reason that if Jesus was not God, then he would have rebuked Thomas and corrected, however so he did no such thing therefore they assert that Jesus must be God.

For starters anyone who reads the Gospels in context will see that they clearly show that Jesus was not God, rather he was a prophet, and a Messiah. Furthermore on top of this, nowhere in the Gospels do any believers take Jesus as God, rather the believers always take Jesus to be a prophet, and Messiah.

So with all of that said let us now turn our attention to John 20:28, for the sake of convenience I re-quote the passage:

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God (John 20:28)

As you all know, the Gospel of John was written in Greek, and when one consults the Greek language one will notice that the words for Lord and God are called KYRIOS and THEOS. So here is the passage quoted again, only this time the actual Greek words are placed in brackets right beside the English translation, and we read:

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord (KYRIOS) and my God (GOD)

 (John 20:28)

So doubting Thomas calls Jesus his KYRIOS and THEOS. Now if anyone has studied the New Testament, as well as the Septuagint, which is basically the Greek version of the Jewish Bible, then one will find out that these exact words are not exclusive for God alone, and that these two terms are applied to many men.

Strong’s own Greek lexicon defines the Word KYRIOS as follows:

is a title of honor expressive of respect and reverence, with which servants greet their master

So one of the definitions of the term KYRIOS is a title of honor and respect, specifically a title of honor and respect given to a master by the servant. As we all know Jesus was a leader, he was the Messiah, a prophet, a judge, and the leader of his 12 disciples. Hence it would be no surprise for one of his disciple to call him KYRIOS, in fact this is what we would expect, and this indeed what we get.

So the fact is this, the term KYRIOS is not an exclusive Greek word to identify the almighty God. Furthermore as I said above, the term KYRIOS is used of other men besides Jesus, hence are we going to now claim that all of those who are called Lord must be God? Of course not.

Now let us move on to the word THEOS, Strong’s lexicon translates the word THEOS a follows:

-God’s representatives or vice-regents

-Magistrates and Judges

So again even the term THEOS does not exclusively have to refer to the almighty God, rather God’s representatives can also be called THEOS, and the same applies for judges and magistrates. As we all know Jesus was God’s representative, he was God’s prophet, as well as his Messiah, so indeed Jesus was God’s representative, and in that sense one can call Jesus a THEOS.

So the fact is this, Thomas calling Jesus his KYRIOS and THEOS in no absolute way means he was calling Jesus his almighty God.

Throughout the Gospels Jesus always identifies himself as a prophet, a messiah, and the Son of God. Each one of these titles do not denote divinity, hence we can confidently say that when Jesus was called KYRIOS and THEOS it was not a reference to any divinity, but a reference to his honorable position as a leader, and as a prophet.

Moving on, if one reads the Greek Bible one will learn that many people are called THEOS, the devil himself is called THEOS in 2nd Corinthians 4:4, we read:

In whom the god (THEOS) of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not

So the devil himself is called THEOS, should we all bow and worship Satan now? Obviously not! On top of this Moses himself is called a THEOS, and so are the Jewish judges found in the book of Psalms. Yet nobody is going to claim that these people are the almighty true God, and that we should start worshiping them!

So the simple fact is this, in no shape or form is Jesus the almighty God for being called KYRIOS and THEOS. We know from the context of the four Gospels that in no way do these terms refer to a divinity; rather they refer to his prophet hood, and him being The Messiah.

And Allah Truly Knows Best!

The Biblical God As a Deceiver !!

You won’t hear enough of Christian missionaries arguing that the Qur’an describes Allah as plotting and deceiving (refer here), Then they conclude that Allah should not be worshiped because of these verses !!

But first let us refute their argument :

First of all, What is wrong with God deceiving EVILDOERS? Deceiving those DECEIVERS? Read the verse and see whom God deceived.  

“And when those who misbelieve were crafty with thee to detain thee a prisoner, or kill thee, or drive thee forth; they were crafty, but God was crafty too, for God is best of crafty ones!

You cannot compare God to those evildoers. Because those evildoers are deceiving innocent people, while God is deceiving those evil doers in order to stop their evil plots.

It’s like me saying that there are people who murder and kill people. These are bad people. However, can we also call God a blood thirsty murderer for taking the souls of people by sending natural disasters or by allowing people to get brutally murdered? Of course not. You can’t compare. You cannot question God.

So again, What is wrong with God deceiving EVILDOERS? Of course, Nothing is wrong .

But now let us return them the favor and show how the god of the Bible is a deceiver, thus by the Christian missionary criteria the Biblical God  should not be worshipped either.

 

We read in…

Jeremiah 4:10

Then I said, “Ah, Sovereign LORD, how completely you have deceived (nasha) this people and Jerusalem by saying, ‘You will have peace,’ when the sword is at our throats.”  

 

The word for deceived here is nasha, which means…

 

 1) to beguile, deceive

    a) (Niphal) to be beguiled

    b) (Hiphil) to beguile, deceive

     c) (Qal) utterly (infinitive)

Source: http://www.blueletterbible.org/tmp_dir/words/5/1144094423-2544.html

 

 

John Gill states in his commentary…

surely thou hast greatly deceived this people and Jerusalem:
what the false prophets did, that God is said to do, because he suffered them to deceive the people; (John Gill, The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible, Commentary on Jeremiah 4:10,
Source)

 

The New Bible commentary states…

Jeremiah is not indifferent to the message, which he is called to preach. In v 10 a note is struck to which he will return in relation to himself (15:18). In his distress he accuses the Lord of having deceived the people, presumably by having allowed false prophets to convince them with a message of peace (cf. 6:13-14). The only reply is the Lord’s own confirmation that judgment is sure. (New Bible Commentary)

 

Even though it was really the false prophets who did the act of deception, the Bible is actually shifting the blame to God for actually allowing the false prophets to do the deception. This is what the “inspired” author Jeremiah said and this is what we got to accept. God deceived innocent people.

 

It seemed that people were so bothered with Jeremiah’s ascription of deception to God that they had to reword the sentence so that deception is ascribed to the false prophets instead.

 

 

Ah, Lord God! surely thou hast greatly deceived this people
The Targum paraphrases this verse thus: “And I said, Receive my supplication, O Lord God; for, behold, the false prophets deceive this people and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace.” The prophet could not reconcile this devastation of the country with the promises already made; and he appears to ask the question, Hast thou not then deceived this people in saying there shall be peace, i.e., prosperity? (Adam Clarke, The Adam Clarke Commentary, Commentary on Jeremiah 4:10,
Source)

 

 

We have it in…

 

1 Kings 22:20-22

20 And the LORD said, ‘Who will entice Ahab into attacking Ramoth Gilead and going to his death there?’
      “One suggested this, and another that. 21 Finally, a spirit came forward, stood before the LORD and said, ‘I will entice him.’

    22 ” ‘By what means?’ the LORD asked.
      ” ‘I will go out and be a lying spirit in the mouths of all his prophets,’ he said.
      ” ‘You will succeed in enticing him,’ said the LORD. ‘Go and do it.’

 

Here we see that the man said that he would resort to lying in order to entice Ahab and God supported the idea and told him to go ahead and do it! 

 

I personally have no moral objections to this since I believe God could at times use means of deception in order to ensure the greater good and to use deception against evil. However, Christians don’t allow this when we talk about Allah deceiving evildoers in the Qur’an. These are double standards.

 

 

We even have it in…

 

Ezekiel 14:9-11

9 ” ‘And if the prophet is enticed to utter a prophecy, I the LORD have enticed that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand against him and destroy him from among my people Israel. 10 They will bear their guilt-the prophet will be as guilty as the one who consults him. 11 Then the people of Israel will no longer stray from me, nor will they defile themselves anymore with all their sins. They will be my people, and I will be their God, declares the Sovereign LORD.’ “

 

God is punishing him for a crime that He enticed him to do in the first place? Isn’t that entrapment?

 

 

Another passage…

 

Isaiah 37:6-7

Isaiah said to them, “Tell your master, ‘This is what the LORD says: Do not be afraid of what you have heard-those words with which the underlings of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. Listen! I am going to put a spirit in him so that when he hears a certain report, he will return to his own country, and there I will have him cut down with the sword.’ “

 

God had that spirit spread a rumor so that the King of Assyria can to return to his homeland. In short, that spirit’s purpose was for deception.

 

Another example from the Bible…

 

Isaiah 19:14

The LORD has poured into them a spirit of dizziness; they make Egypt stagger in all that she does, as a drunkard staggers around in his vomit.

 

Here we see God deceiving people to the extent that they become absolutely foolish.

 

Even though I don’t believe the Gospels teach that Jesus taught he was God, however this example is for those who believe that Jesus is God. Jesus admits that he was speaking figuratively all this time…

 

John 16:25

25″Though I have been speaking figuratively (paroimia), a time is coming when I will no longer use this kind of language but will tell you plainly about my Father.

 

The word paroimia could mean…

 

1) a saying out of the usual course or deviating from the usual manner of speaking

a) a current or trite saying, a proverb

2) any dark saying which shadows forth some didactic truth

a) esp. a symbolic or figurative saying

b) speech or discourse in which a thing is illustrated by the use of similes and comparisons

c) an allegory

1) extended and elaborate metaphor

Source: http://www.blueletterbible.org/tmp_dir/words/3/1146511128-5176.html

 

Why wasn’t Jesus speaking in a normal and clear way all the time? Why did Jesus then go and say that he won’t ‘use this kind of language’?

 

Well, here we find out why…

 

Mark 4:10-12

10When he was alone, the Twelve and the others around him asked him about the parables. 11He told them, “The secret of the kingdom of God has been given to you. But to those on the outside everything is said in parables 12so that,” ‘they may be ever seeing but never perceiving, and ever hearing but never understanding; otherwise they might turn and be forgiven!’

 

 

So here we see that Jesus was deceiving certain people by speaking in parables so that they won’t (and God forbid!) REPENT AND BE FORGIVEN!

 

Also in…

 

2 Thessalonians 2:11

11For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie

 

So God will delude people so that they can believe lies?

 

 

 

Now Christians would argue back and ask us Muslims to understand the context and reasons why God did such a thing. However, when we tell Christians to do the same thing when it comes to analyzing certain Qur’anic verses they don’t want to do it. So why should us Muslims?

 

And God knows best..

To Circumcise or not to Circumcise !!

Sami Zaatari

As we all know in the Old Testament circumcision is very important and is in fact the covenant of God:

 

7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.  8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.  9 And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.  10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.  11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.  12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.  13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. (Genesis 17:7-14)

 

So circumcision is part of the covenant of God, but let us see what Paul said concerning this act when he came along:

 

1 Corinthians 7:19

Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Keeping God’s commands is what counts.

Paul now comes along and claims that circumcision is nothing! He basically abrogates this rite and law. So as you can see this is a clear case of abrogation, and I unlike the Christians have no problem with abrogation, remember it is the Christians who always bring up abrogation against the Quran saying abrogation disproves the Quran. Now since this is a clear act of abrogation, and since Christians have a problem with abrogation, they should now reject their Bible since it contains abrogation as you can see here.

However so other than this being an abrogation, Paul goes on to contradict himself and exposes his lack of knowledge on the Old Testament! Notice what Paul says:

1 Corinthians 7:19

Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Keeping God’s commands is what counts.

 

Notice how badly Paul contradicts himself, he claims that circumcision is nothing, what is important is you keep God’s commandment, yet circumcision is one of God’s biggest commandment! To abrogate and make circumcision into nothing basically means your not following God’s commandment! It seems Paul was confused when he was making this statement, either it exposes his ignorance.

So in conclusion we see that Paul abrogates the OT, contradicts himself, what more can you say?

And Allah Knows Best

Did Paul See the Devil?

by Sami Zaatari

Christians often like to claim that the prophet Muhammad saw the devil in the cave because of this verse from the Bible:

 

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. (2 Corinthians 11:14)

 

So from this verse Christians claim that this shows what the prophet Muhammad really saw in the cave was Satan who made himself look like an angel. We will address this issue in another article, but for now I want to turn the argument back on the Christian.

 

By turning the argument back on the Christian you will see how weak their argument is and how badly it can actually be used against them!

 

When we read how Paul supposedly met Jesus we see that what Paul sees could very well be Satan himself from the description we get in Corinthians! For instance here is what it reads:

 

1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man (Acts 9:1-7)

 

So notice Paul sees a LIGHT! This light then claims that it is none other than Jesus! Now of course Christians will often point to this story to show that Paul is a true apostle because he met Jesus, however so too bad for them now because their argument against the prophet Muhammad REALLY backfires against them here because if we want to be consistent and if they want to be consistent then we have to conclude that Paul did not meet Jesus, rather he met Satan.

 

Now a Christian might say but Corinthians says that Satan turns himself into an ANGEL of light, yet Jesus isn’t angel.

 

If one were to actually examine 2nd Corinthians it doesn’t have to explicitly mean an angel per se. Rather the context of 2nd Corinthians as well as Christian interpretation is that basically Satan can transform himself to be as someone good and kind and helpful, and the word angel is only used to signify this point, since we often associate goodness with angels. Satan could transform himself to act as an angel no doubt, but the passage in 2nd Corinthians is not limited to transforming into an angel only, but rather anything good.

 

One can safely conclude that indeed Paul did see Satan not Jesus because if one examines Paul’s message one will find it is filled with borrowed paganism, and not only that it contradicts all former prophets, and insults the Torah, as well as making lies about Jesus!

 

In fact it does not end there! The disciple Peter may have also met Satan! When read Acts chapter 12 we read:

 

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.  6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.  7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.  8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.

 

 

Notice how an angel comes to Peter while he is in prison, and then when this ?angel’ comes a bright light shines in

the prison! So here we explicitly have light and an angel! This definitely fits the description of 2nd Corinthians!


What’s to say this angel was not Satan? In fact we do see something a bit satanic here which is that this angel is essentially breaking a prisoner out of jail! This is basically breaking the law! Even if Herod was an evil tyrant, you still have to obey and follow the rules and law, because if you take it into your own hands more chaos will come. This incident here by this supposed ?angel’ is an act of a rebel, and as we all know Satan is a rebel to God and God’s laws, so we do have enough evidence here to give us probable cause that this angel could be Satan himself!  

 

So in conclusion we have now seen two incidents where major figures of Christianity have most likely seen Satan as a result of 2nd Corinthians. We have also seen how EASILY we can turn the Christian argument against themselves and show how weak their reasoning and desperation is. The Christian should be very worried now, since these incidents are the sort of thing they bring up against Islam!

 

And Allah indeed Knows Best!

What Does It Mean That Allah Guides Whom He Wills And Misguides Whom He Wills?

by Bassam Zawadi

Here is an example of a very misunderstood verse in the Quran…

 

Surah 14:4

And We never sent a messenger save with the language of his folk, that he might make (the message) clear for them. Then Allah sendeth whom He will astray, and guideth whom He will. He is the Mighty, the Wise.

 

People will tend to argue that Allah misguides people and therefore when the people are misguided they don’t have free will and that it is actually Allah’s fault for them being misguided and that Allah would be unjust for punishing them. 

However, lets read the Quran in context so that we can better understand what this verse is saying. I won’t be using any commentaries because once someone reads the Quran in context he could easily understand what the verse is saying. 

 

Surah 18:29

Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve. Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them. If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!

Surah 25:57

Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.

Surah 73:19

Lo! This is a Reminder. Let him who will, then, choose a way unto his Lord.

Surah 80:11-12

Nay, but verily it is an Admonishment, So let whosoever will pay heed to it,

 

Here we clearly see that people have a FREE WILL to believe or disbelieve in God and to choose the straight path unto the Lord. 

 

Surah 29:69

As for those who strive in Us, We surely guide them to Our paths, and lo! Allah is with the good.

 

God is clearly telling us that we need to struggle hard in order to find the path to God. Allah will only guide those who actually struggle to be guided. If God has already predetermined who would go to hell and heaven without giving us free will then it would be useless for Allah to tell us to strive to be good. So God guides those who strive and put an effort to want to be guided. 

 

Surah 39:7

If ye are thankless, yet Allah is Independent of you, though He is not pleased with thanklessness for His bondmen; and if ye are thankful He is pleased therewith for you. No laden soul will bear another’s load. Then unto your Lord is your return; and He will tell you what ye used to do. Lo! He knoweth what is in the breasts (of men).

 

Allah is saying that He is not pleased with those who are thankless to Him. It would not make sense for God to misguide those people intentionally without giving them free will so that they can go and do what He does not like. 

 

Surah 45:22

And Allah hath created the heavens and the earth with truth, and that every soul may be repaid what it hath earned. And they will not be wronged.

 

God will judge those people according to the deeds that they have done and according to what they earned. They will not be judged unfairly. 

So God judging them by what they earned shows that human beings have free will to do evil if they are judged to be evil and therefore it is no one’s fault but theirs. 

 

Surah 7:147-148

Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, their works are fruitless. Are they requited aught save what they used to do? And the folk of Moses, after (he left them), chose a calf (for worship), (made) out of their ornaments, of saffron hue, which gave a lowing sound. Saw they not that it spake not unto them nor guided them to any way ? They chose it, and became wrong-doers.

Surah 27:90

And whoso bringeth an ill-deed, such will be flung down on their faces in the Fire. Are ye rewarded aught save what ye did ?

Surah 37:38-39

Lo! (now) verily ye taste the painful doom – Ye are requited naught save what ye did –

Surah 45:15

Whoso doeth right, it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong, it is against it. And afterward unto your Lord ye will be brought back.

Surah 52:13-19

The day when they are thrust with a (disdainful) thrust, into the fire of hell (And it is said unto them): This is the Fire which ye were wont to deny. Is this magic, or do ye not see ? Endure the heat thereof, and whether ye are patient of it or impatient of it is all one for you. Ye are only being paid for what ye used to do. Lo! those who kept their duty dwell in gardens and delight, Happy because of what their Lord hath given them, and (because) their Lord hath warded off from them the torment of hell-fire. (And it is said unto them): Eat and drink in health (as a reward) for what ye used to do,

 

Again, clearly we see that sinners are punished for what they did. It is their fault and no one else’s. 

 

Surah 10:45

And on the day when He shall gather them together, (when it will seem) as though they had tarried but an hour of the day, recognizing one another, those will verily have perished who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided.

Surah 16:33-34

Await they aught say that the angels should come unto them or thy Lord’s command should come to pass ? Even so did those before them. Allah wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves, So that the evils of what they did smote them, and that which they used to mock surrounded them.

Surah 41:46

Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves.

 

Again we see that Allah is not to be held responsible but the sinners are for their own sinful actions that they willingly chose to commit. 

 

So Who Are The People That Are Misguided?

 

Surah 2:26

Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat. Those who believe know that it is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve say: What doth Allah wish (to teach) by such a similitude ? He misleadeth many thereby, and He guideth many thereby; and He misleadeth thereby only miscreants;

Surah 6:56

Say: I am forbidden to worship those on whom ye call instead of Allah. Say: I will not follow your desires, for then should I go astray and I should not be of the rightly guided.

Surah 6:116

If thou obeyedst most of those on earth they would mislead thee far from Allah’s way. They follow naught but an opinion, and they do but guess.

Surah 7:30

A party hath He led aright, while error hath just hold over (another) party, for lo! they choose the devils for protecting supporters instead of Allah and deem that they are rightly guided.

Surah 14:27

Allah confirmeth those who believe by a firm saying in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah sendeth wrong-doers astray. And Allah doeth what He will.

Surah 17:72

Whoso is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter, and yet further from the road.

Surah 22:4

Against him it is written down that whoever takes him (the devil) for a friend, he shall lead him astray and conduct him to the chastisement of the burning fire.

Surah 25:44

Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand ? They are but as the cattle – nay, but they are farther astray ?

Surah 33:36

And it becometh not a believing man or a believing woman, when Allah and His messenger have decided an affair (for them), that they should (after that) claim any say in their affair; and whoso is rebellious to Allah and His messenger, he verily goeth astray in error manifest.

Surah 33:67

And they say: Our Lord! Lo! we obeyed our princes and great men, and they misled us from the Way.

Surah 61:5

So when they turned away (from the Path of Allah) Allah turned their hearts away (from the Right Path) and Allah guides not the people who are fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).”

 

So we see that Allah misguides those wrongdoers who are truly misguided by their own actions that they willingly chose to commit. Allah is omniscient and therefore knows in advance what their FREE WILLED actions will be. Therefore, Allah misguides them. HOWEVER, Allah only misguides those who WILLINGLY commit wrong and have earned to be labeled as disbelievers and go to Hell.

 

 

And Allah knows best.

The Beliefs of Christians is Similar to that of the Pagans according to Saint Justin Martyr

By Sami Zaatari


It has always been made clear that several and most of what Christians believe in such as the crucifixion of a savior, the unique son of God, are all just borrowed doctrines and terms from other pagan religions before Christianity. The evidence is there for all to see, however so, Christians always like to ignore this fact and simply act like they don’t know about it. Since Christians will not accept the fact that most of their beliefs come from paganism, doubting the information they read since they do not trust it, I shall say fine, let us play that game.

What I will do in this article is simple quote a Christian church Father and a Saint, this Saint happens to be Justin Martyr, The fact that this man has been given the title of Saint by Christians tells us that he is a very high and respected figure within Christianity.

Here is some information regarding Justin Martyr incase there are some Christians out there saying Justin Martyr is a nobody:

Christian apologist, born at Flavia Neapolis, about A.D. 100, converted to Christianity about A.D. 130, taught and defended the Christian religion in Asia Minor and at Rome, where he suffered martyrdom about the year 165. Two “Apologies” bearing his name and his “Dialogue with the Jew Tryphon” have come down to us. Leo XIII had a Mass and an Office composed in his honour and set his feast for 14 April.

For a full bio of Justin visit this link:

http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/08580c.htm

All his work alongside many other Church Fathers and Saints can be found on this link:

http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/

It is from one of his works that I shall be quoting from; the piece that I quote from is called ?The First Apology’.

With all this said, I shall now quote the relevant information from this Saint of Christianity:

CHAPTER XXI — ANALOGIES TO THE HISTORY OF CHRIST.

And when we say also that the Word, who is the first-birth of God, was produced without sexual union, and that He, Jesus Christ, our Teacher, was crucified and died, and rose again, and ascended into heaven, we propound NOTHING DIFFERENT from WHAT YOU BELIEVE regarding those whom you esteem sons of JupiterFor you know how many sons your esteemed writers ascribed to Jupiter: Mercury, the interpreting word and teacher of all;AEsculapius, who, though he was a great physician, was struck by a thunderbolt, and so ascended to heaven; and Bacchus too, after he had been torn limb from limb; and Hercules, when he had committed himself to the flames to escape his toils; and the sons of Leda, and Dioscuri; andPerseus, son of Danae; and Bellerophon, who, though sprung from mortals, rose to heaven on the horse PegasusFor what shall I say of Ariadne, and those who, like her, have been declared to be set among the stars? And what of the emperors who die among yourselves, whom you deem worthy of deification, and in whose behalf you produce some one who swears he has seen the burning Caesar rise to heaven from the funeral pyre? And what kind of deeds are recorded of each of these reputed sons of Jupiter, it is needless to tell to those who already know. (Justin Martyrs First Apology:http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0126.htm)

 

Notice what this man is saying, he is telling the Roman rulers that what the Christians believe in is nothing different than what the Roman pagans believe in, that Jupiter who is one of their gods also had sons, making them sons of god. Justin then goes on to mention other beliefs of these Roman pagans of people ascending into heaven just like Jesus did etc.

So if this is not enough prove that the Christian belief system is the same as the pagan beliefs then I don’t know what is! This Christian saint is saying it in plane words that what the Christians BELIEVE IN IS NOTHING DIFFERENT THAN WHAT THE ROMAN PAGANS BELIEVE IN, how much more clearly do you want it to be?!

This all proves that the Christian faith of Paul was simply another branch of paganism that popped out, the only difference is that Paul claimed it was from the true God and other forms of paganism was wrong. Paul borrowed all his beliefs from pagan religions that were around him, and centered it all on Jesus, and then he had the audacity to say the other pagans are wrong when he plagiarized their belief! What makes this all the more worst for the Christian faith is that Paul also destroyed the Jewish law given by God to Moses!

So Paul destroys God’s true law given to Moses, making it into nothing, and replaces it by pagan beliefs claiming that this is the true way! He has managed to fool up to a billion people into believing they believe in a true faith of God, when in fact they believe in paganism and that the true law from God is actually made into nothing and thrown away! The Jews living at the time of Paul were not dumb, they knew that Paul was destroying the Torah, which is exactly why they did not like him, however so the pagans loved Paul so his form of pagan Christianity succeeded and this is what you have today.

But no need to worry, Islam has come to abolish ALL forms of paganism including this one created by the anti-Christ Paul.

And Allah Knows Best

Description of the Prophet..

In order to understand the message of Islam, it is first necessary to acquaint ourselves with the prophet of Islam. You cannot, as the popular saying goes, separate the message from the messenger. It is therefore only natural to wish to study the life of Muhammad (pbuh), his manners and his morals, and to see how Islam manifested itself in his person as a living example for all Muslims till the end of time.
 

Abu Hurairah described him as follows:

“He was of medium build, closer to being tall. His skin was extremely white, his beard was black, his mouth was pleasant, his eyebrows were long, and his shoulders were wide” 
 

Ibne Malik said:

“I never touched silk or any soft fabric equal to the softness of his palm, and I never smelled a scent more pleasing than his.”
 

Hind ibn Abi Hala (the son of Muhammad’s wife Kadijah) described Muhammad (pbuh) as follows:

“The Messenger of Allah was of consecutive sorrows, continuous thought, never finding rest, long in silence. He did not speak without cause. He spoke with his full mouth (was not arrogant), and spoke concisely. His speech was just, with neither excess nor deficiency. He was not pompous, nor denigrating. He exalted all blessings no matter how small and never belittled a single one. He would never praise his food nor criticize it. He was never angered by matters of this life nor that which was associated with it. However, if justice was transgressed nothing could stand up to his anger until justice was established. He never became angry for his own self nor sought retribution for himself. If he gestured, he did so with his whole palm. If he was amazed, he overturned it. If he spoke, he struck with his right palm the inside of his left thumb. If he became angry he turned away, and when he was happy he lowered his gaze. The majority of his laughter was [restricted to] smiling.” 
 

Ali ibn abi Talib described Muhammad (pbuh) as follows:

“He was not vulgar nor did he condone vulgarity, and he was not one to shout in the market place. He did not reward evil with evil, rather, he would forgive and overlook. He never in his life struck anything with his hand except when he was fighting in the name of Allah. He never struck a servant nor a woman, and I never saw him taking revenge for an injustice dealt him, except if the prohibitions of Allah were transgressed. For if the prohibitions of Allah were transgressed he was among the strongest of them in anger. He was never given a choice between two matters but he chose the simplest of the two. If he entered into his home he was a man like any other; cleaning his own garment, milking his own goat, and serving himself.

He would guard his tongue from that which did not concern him. He would attract them (the people) and not repel them. He would ennoble the noble of the people and charge them with their affairs. He was wary of the people and guarded himself against them but without depriving them a warm smile or fitting conduct. He would inquire after his companions and would ask the people about their affairs. He would encourage that which was good and strengthen it, and he would discourage that which was evil and undermine it. He was balanced and consistent. He would never be neglectful that they would not learn neglect and grow indifferent. He had a provision for every occasion and he never fell short of justice nor exceeded it. The closest people to him were the best among them, and the best among them in his eyes were the most comprehensive in advice. The highest of them in stature with him was the best among them in looking after the people and assisting them. He would not rise nor sit down without praise [to God]. If he visited a gathering he would sit wherever the group ended (and not at their head) and he encouraged the same. He would give all those sitting with him their just due [to the extent that] they would each feel that none was more important to him than them. If someone were to sit with him or come in search of a favor he would be patient with them until they (the guest) would be the one to leave. Whoever came to him with a request was never turned away except with that which they had asked for or with a kind word. His cheerfulness and good manners encompassed them all such that he became a father to them and they all became equal in rights. His gatherings were those of knowledge, humbleness, patience, and integrity. In them there would be no raising of voices nor transgressions of prohibitions. They would not expose one-another’s errors, but would be equal, encouraging each-other in the fear of God. In them, they would respect their elders, be merciful to their children, give preference to those in need, and protect the stranger.”

He continues: “He was continually smiling, gentle in manners, soft in nature. He was not severe, harsh-hearted, loud, abusive, or miserly. He would disregard that which he disliked, and no one ever despaired of him. He never responded to disparagement or evil words. He forbade upon himself three things: Argument, arrogance, and that which did not concern him. And he relieved the people of three: He would not degrade any among them or abuse them, he would not search after their honor or private matters, and he would not speak except in matters which he hoped to be rewarded for. When he spoke his attendees would lower their heads as if birds had alighted upon them. Once he finished they would speak. They would not vie with one-another in his presence to speak, but when one would talk in his presence the rest would listen until he finished. Speech in his presence was that of the first among them. He would laugh with them, and wonder with them. He had patience with the strangers when they were gruff in speech and requests, to a degree that his companions would fetch them to him. He would say: ‘If you see someone in need, fetch him to me.’ He would not accept praise except from those who were balanced and not excessive. He would not interject into someone’s speech unless they transgressed, in which case he would either rebuke them or else leave.

He was the most generous of heart, truthful of tongue, softest in disposition, and noble in relationship. He who first set eyes upon him feared him, but he who associated with him loved him. Those who described him would say: ‘I have never seen before or after him anyone similar to him, peace be upon him’ “

 

 

And Allah knows best.

Physical Descriptions of the Prophet According to Saheeh Bukhari and Muslim

In summary the Prophet (peace be upon him):

 

–          Had a handsome broad white face with reddish wide eyes

–          Had big feet and hands.

–          Had soft palms

–          Was of medium height, not very tall or short statured

–          Had his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears and shoulders. His hair was neither very curly nor straight

–          Had very broad shoulders

–          When he died, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard

 

Saheeh Muslim

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5770.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Al-Bara’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was of medium height, having broad shoulders, with his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears. He put on a red mantle over him, and never have I seen anyone more handsome than Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5771.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Al-Bara’ reported: Never did I see anyone more handsome than Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the red mantle. His hair had been hanging down on the shoulders and his shoulders were very broad, and he was neither very tall nor short-statured. Ibn Kuraib said he had hair.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5772.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Al-Bara’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the most handsome face amongst men and he had the best disposition and he was neither very tall nor short-statured.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5773.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Qatada reported: I asked Anas b. Malik: How was the hair of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: His hair was neither very curly nor very straight, and they hung over his shoulders and earlobes.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5774.

——————————

Chapter : Pertaining to the characteristic features of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his eyes and his heels.

 

Anas reported that the hair of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came upon his shoulders.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5775.

——————————

Chapter : Pertaining to the characteristic features of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his eyes and his heels.

 

Anas reported that the hair of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached half of the earlobe.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5776.

——————————

Chapter : Pertaining to the characteristic features of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his eyes and his heels.

 

Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a broad face with reddish (wide) eyes, and lean heels. Shu’ba reported: I said to Simak: What does this dali-ul-fam mean? And he said: This means broad face. I said: What does this ashkal mean? He said: Long in the slit of the eye. I said: What is this manhus-ul-aqibain? He said: It implies little flesh at the heels.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5777.

——————————

Chapter : Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a white elegant face.

 

Jurairi reported: I said to Abu Tufail: Did you see Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, he had a white handsome face. Muslim b. Hajjaj said: Abu Tufail who died in 100 Hijra was the last of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5778.

——————————

Chapter : Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a white elegant face.

 

Abu Tufail reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is one amongst the people of the earth who (are living at the present time and) had seen him except me. I said to him: How did you find him? He said: He had an elegant white colour, and he was of an average height.

 

 

Saheeh Bukhari

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 744.

—————————————–

Narated By Isma’il bin Abi Khalid : I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, “I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali resembled him.” I said to Abu- Juhaifa, “Describe him for me.” He said, “He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 745.

—————————————–

Narated By Wahb Abu Juhaifa As-Sawwai : I saw the Prophet and saw some white hair below his lower lip above the chin.

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 746.

—————————————–

Narated By Hariz bin ‘Uthman : That he asked ‘Abdullah bin Busr (i.e. the companion of the Prophet), “Did you see the Prophet when he was old?” He said, “He had a few white hairs between the lower lip and the chin.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 747.

—————————————–

Narated By Rabia bin Abi Abdur-Rahman : I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet saying, “He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy colour, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.” Rabi’a said, “I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 748.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas : Allah’s Apostle was neither very tall nor short, neither absolutely white nor deep brown. His hair was neither curly nor lank. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) when he was forty years old. Afterwards he resided in Mecca for ten years and in Medina for ten more years. When Allah took him unto Him, there was scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 749.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara : Allah’s Apostle was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 750.

—————————————–

Narated By Qatada : I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet use to dye (his) hair?” He said, “No, for there were only a few white hairs on his temples.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 751.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara : The Prophet was of moderate height having broad shoulders (long) hair reaching his ear-lobes. Once I saw him in a red cloak and I had never seen a more handsome than him.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 752.

—————————————–

Narated By Abu Ishaq : Al-Bara’ was asked, “Was the face of the Prophet (as bright) as a sword?” He said, “No, but (as bright) as a moon.”

 

Volume 005, Book 059, Hadith Number 432.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara : When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 787.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas bin Malik : The Prophet was neither conspicuously tall, nor short; neither, very white, nor tawny. His hair was neither much curled, nor very straight. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) at the age of forty (and after that) he stayed for ten years in Mecca, and for ten more years in Medina. Allah took him unto Him at the age of sixty, and he scarcely had ten white hairs on his head and in his beard.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 788.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara’ : I did not see anybody in a red cloak looking more handsome than the Prophet Narrated Malik: The hair of the Prophet used to hang near his shoulders. Narrated Shu’ba: The hair of the Prophet used to hang down to the earlobes.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 791.

—————————————–

Narated By Qatada : I asked Anas bin Malik about the hair of Allah’s Apostle. He said, “The hair of Allah’s Apostle was neither much straight, nor much curly, and it used to hang down till between his shoulders and his earlobes.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 792.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas : The Prophet had big hands, and I have never seen anybody like him after him. The hair of the Prophet was wavy, neither curly nor straight.

 

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 793.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas : The Prophet had big hands and feet, and I have not seen anybody like him, neither before nor after him, and his palms were soft.

 

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 794.

—————————————–

Narated By Abu Huraira : The Prophet had big feet and a good-looking face and l have not seen anybody like him after him. Narrated Anas: The Prophet had big feet and hands. Narrated Anas or Jabir bin ‘Abdullah The Prophet had big hands and feet and I have not seen anybody like him after him.

Moderate Muslims are a new Sect !!

Without a doubt these Muslims who call themselves moderate Muslims, or ascribe themselves to what is called modern Islam are a new group or sect of Islam. This is how I believe we should view these people, as a new sect, and although they are a new sect and group of Islam, they are far from Muslims, they are nothing more than posers and apostates, they have nothing to do with Islam or the true Muslim nation.

 

For starters, there is no such Islamic term called moderate Muslim, this is an invented word which they have made up with no authority or permission from Allah, similar to the pagans of 1400 years ago:

 


“These are nothing but names which ye have devised,- ye and your fathers,- for which Allah has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire!- Even though there has already come to them Guidance from their Lord!” (The Holy Quran 53:23)

 

The pagans during the time of the prophet Muhammad had invented names for their gods, and had ascribed certain powers to these deities, now other than doing this the pagans also thought to often justify their pagan acts as something good and not bad. This is similar to these moderates, they have named themselves with such a term of which they were given no authority, and they have simply follow their own flimsy desires.

 

Other than calling themselves moderate Muslims which is an innovation, they ascribe themselves to what is called modern Islam, another act of innovation, very much like the pagans who invented up these false gods and tried to justify it. These moderates have essentially formed a religion which has nothing and I repeat NOTHING to do with Islam, make no doubt moderate Islam is not Islam, nor does it have anything to do with Allah or true Islam. Very much like the pagans, they had set up false gods and claimed that it was okay, that it was the true path and there was nothing wrong with it.

 

These moderate Muslims have several kufr (disbelieving) beliefs in their aqeedah (principles of faith/fundamentals). For one, they are against sharia law, although this is something called and legislated for in the Noble Quran:

 

 


It is not fitting for a Believer, man or woman, when a matter has been decided by Allah and His Messenger to have any option about their decision: if any one disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he is indeed on a clearly wrong Path.”(The Holy Quran 33:36)

 

So note when Allah and the prophet make a decision it is not for a believer to have an option that contradicts the decision, and if one does so then he is on the wrong path.

 

Now the Quran is full of laws concerning several aspects of life, such as marriage, divorce, how to deal with criminals, and the life-style a Muslim should live. The Sunnah of the prophet also does the same, it goes into more specific details of how to conduct yourself and so on.

 

Moderate Muslims call for the exact opposite of this, they say Sharia has no place in society today and that secularism should rule the society, this contradicts the Quran, and the Sunnah, and as the Quran says such people are on the wrong path.

 

By denying Sharia law moderates essentially deny Islam as a whole, because Sharia calls for women to wear hijab, that an adulterer gets punished and so on. Moderates don’t believe in Sharia hence they don’t believe women should wear hijab, nor do they believe in punishments for those who commit adultery, so essentially moderate Muslims say it’s okay to go out and commit adultery! Indeed these people have nothing to do with Islam!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Is the Angel God?!

One common argument made by Christians is that Jesus must be God because of the miraculous healings he did, such as curing the leper, and healing the blind. Of course when a Christian makes such an argument they simply showing their own ignorance on such matters, and are ignoring the context of such miracles.

Now let us for the sake of argument agree with our Christian opponent, that yes Jesus must be God because of the miraculous healings he carried out.

Now since we are arguing and agreeing along such lines will we now take the angel of God mentioned in John chapter 5:4 as God? We read that this angel carried out the following action:

 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. (John 5:4)

So notice, this angel use to come down to earth, and into a pool of water and the angel used to do something to this water that everyone who was sick and entered into it would be healed and made whole again. Therefore using the Christian standard and form of evidence this angel must be God as well due to the fact that it healed a lot of sick people.

Now of course Christians will disagree and will make whatever excuse they can, which all in all proves the fact that when it comes to Jesus Christians for some strange reason will use the most weakest forms of argumentation to try and prove their case.

Hopefully some Christians will see the light.

And Allah Knows Best!

Does the Quran Use Offensive Insults Against Sinners?!

Ignorant Christian missionaries run around Paltalk chat rooms saying that the Quran insults the disbelievers by calling them apes, monkeys, beasts etc. Let’s see these verses…

 

Surah 2:65

And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.”

Surah 5:60

Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from God? those who incurred the curse of God and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!”

 

Let’s see who exactly was punished and why…

 

Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Ibn `Abbas said, “Those who violated the sanctity of the Sabbath were turned into monkeys, then they perished without offspring.” Ad-Dahhak said that Ibn `Abbas said, “Allah turned them into monkeys because of their SINS. They only lived on the earth for three days, for no transformed person ever lives more than three days. They did not eat, drink or have offspring. Allah transformed their shapes into monkeys, and He does what He wills, with whom He wills and He changes the shape of whomever He wills. On the other hand, Allah created the monkeys, swines and the rest of the creation in the six days (of creation) that He mentioned in His Book.” (Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Source)

 

Those Who breached the Sabbath were turned into Monkeys, but Those Who prohibited Their Actions were SAVED

Allah said that the people of this village were divided into three groups, a group that committed the prohibition, catching fish on the Sabbath, as we described in the Tafsir of Surat Al-Baqarah. Another group prohibited them from transgression and avoided them. A third group neither prohibited them, nor participated in their action. The third group said to the preachers,

(“Why do you preach to a people whom Allah is about to destroy or to punish with a severe torment”). They said, `why do you forbid these people from evil, when you know that they are destroyed and have earned Allah’s punishment’ Therefore, they said, there is no benefit in forbidding them. The preachers replied,

(“In order to be free from guilt before your Lord (Allah),”) `for we were commanded to enjoin righteousness and forbid evil,’ r

(“and perhaps they may fear Allah”) for on account of our advice, they might stop this evil and repent to Allah. Certainly, if they repent to Allah, Allah will accept their repentance and grant them His mercy.’ Allah said,

(So when they forgot the reminder that had been given to them, ) when the evil doers refused the advice,

(We rescued those who forbade evil, but We seized who did wrong,) who committed the transgression,

(with a severe torment). Allah stated that those who enjoined good were saved, while those who committed the transgression were destroyed, but He did not mention the end of those who were passive (the third group), for the compensation is comparable to the deed. This type did not do what would warrant praise, nor commit wrong so that they are admonished. `Ikrimah said, “Ibn `Abbas said about the Ayah: `I do not know whether or not the people were saved who said;

(“Why do you preach to a people whom Allah is about to destroy…”) So I continued discussing it with him until I convinced him that they were. Then he gave me [the gift of] a garment.” Allah said,

(and We seized those who did wrong with a Ba’is torment) indicating that those who remained were saved. As for `Ba’is’, it means `severe’, according to Mujahid, or `painful’, according to Qatadah. These meanings are synonymous, and Allah knows best. Allah said next,

(despised), humiliated, disgraced and rejected.

(167. And (remember) when your Lord declared that He would certainly keep on sending against them, till the Day of Resurrection, those who would afflict them with a humiliating torment. Verily, your Lord is quick in retribution and certainly He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) (Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Source)

 

So as we see, God turned these criminals into monkeys and swine because they were behaving more like animals in the first place. They had no dignity or honor and just lived based on satisfying their instincts just like animals do. So God might as well have transformed them into animals. They lived for only three days and then died. Its not like they lived forever. The ones who did not participate in this sin were saved.

  

Plus we should not forget that the Quran talks about those true believers from the People of the Book…

 

Surah 2:62

Surely, those who believe and the Jews and the Christians and the Sabians – whichever party from among these truly believes in ALLAH and the Last Day and does good deeds, shall have their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall come upon then nor shall they grieve.

 

 

Another verse that the missionaries use is…

 

Surah 7:175-177

Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray. If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect. Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls.

 

Here they say that the Quran insults disbelievers by comparing them to dogs. The verse does not call the individual a dog but compares him to a dog…

 

And had We willed, We would have raised him up, to the ranks of the scholars, thereby, by facilitating his way to [good] deeds; but he was disposed to, at peace [in], the earth – that is, this world – and inclined to it, and followed his whims, by calling [others] to them, and so We abased him. Therefore his likeness, his description, is as the likeness of a dog: if you attack it, by driving it away or curbing it, it lolls its tongue out, and if you leave it, it lolls its tongue out, and no other animal is like it in this way (both conditional sentences constitute a circumstantial qualifier, that is to say, it has its tongue lolling out despicably in all circumstances. The purpose here is to point out the similarity [between the one who follows his whims and a dog] in terms of condition and vileness, judging by the [contextualising] fâ’ [of fa-mathaluhu, ‘therefore his likeness’], which relates what comes after it to what came before it in the way of ‘inclining towards this world and following whims’, and judging by God’s saying: That, likeness, is the likeness of those people who deny Our signs. So recount the tale, to the Jews, that they might reflect, upon it and so believe. (Jalal ud-Din Siyuti, Tafsir al-Jalalayn, Commentary on Surah 7:176, Source)

 

Another verse that the ignorant missionaries use…

 

Surah 8:55

For the worst of beasts in the sight of God are those who reject Him: They will not believe.

 

The missionaries state that God is calling all disbelievers beasts. However, just read the verse right after it…

 

Surah 8:56

They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of God).

 

Imam Razi says in his commentary on this verse…

 

Ibn Abbass said: This is referring to the Qurayza because they broke the convenant with the Messenger peace be upon him during the Battle of Badr by supplying the polytheists with weapons. Then they said: “We have did wrong”. So they made another covenant with the Muslims and they broke it again during the Battle of the Ditch. (Fakhr al-Din al-Razi, Tafsir al-Kabir, Commentary on Surah 8:55, Source)

 

So as we see, God is not calling ALL disbelievers beasts. It is only those that keep breaking their covenants in order to do harm and cause mischief. Truly such people are nothing more than beasts any ways. So if you are not one of these people then God is not calling you a beast.

 

Finally, another verse that missionaries bring up…

 

Surah 62:5

The similitude of those who were charged with the (obligations of the) Mosaic Law, but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of God: and God guides not people who do wrong.

 

Again referring to a specific group of people and God is not calling them donkeys but comparing them to them…

 

The likeness of those who were entrusted with the Torah, those who were charged with implementing it, then failed to uphold it, [then] failed to act in accordance with it, in what pertains to the descriptions of the Prophet (s), and so did not believe in him, is as the likeness of an ass carrying books, in that it does not benefit from them. Evil is the likeness of the people who deny God’s signs, those confirming the truth of the Prophet (s) – the object of rebuke is omitted but is implied to be hâdhâ’l-mathalu, ‘this likeness’). And God does not guide the evildoing folk, the disbelievers. (Jalal ud-Din Siyuti, Tafsir al-Jalalayn, Commentary on Surah 62:5, Source)

 

The likeness of those who were entrusted with the Tawrah, but did not carry it, is as the likeness of a donkey which carries huge burdens of books. (Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Source)

 

So in summary, the Quran does not use any offensive terms for disbelievers in general. It compares certain evil sinners to likes of animals in order to point out to them the inhumane actions that they commit. 

 

Now if Christian missionaries had problems with those Quranic verses then what do they say about these following verses from the Bible?

 

Job 20:7

he will perish forever, like his own dung; those who have seen him will say, ‘Where is he?’

 

Psalms 59:5-6:15

O LORD God Almighty, the God of Israel, rouse yourself to punish all the nations; show no mercy to wicked traitors. Selah They return at evening, snarling like dogs, and prowl about the city. They wander about for food and howl if not satisfied.

 

Proverbs 20:11

As a dog returns to its vomit, so a fool repeats his folly. (If you read 2 Peter 2:22 he uses this quote to talk about the false teachers during his time.)

 

Isaiah 19:14

The LORD has poured into them a spirit of dizziness; they make Egypt stagger in all that she does, as a drunkard staggers around in his vomit.

 

Jeremiah 2:23-25

“How can you say, ‘I am not defiled; I have not run after the Baals’? See how you behaved in the valley; consider what you have done. You are a swift she-camel running here and there, a wild donkey accustomed to the desert, sniffing the wind in her craving-in her heat who can restrain her? Any males that pursue her need not tire themselves; at mating time they will find her. Do not run until your feet are bare and your throat is dry. But you said, ‘It’s no use! I love foreign gods, and I must go after them.’

 

Jeremiah 5:8

They are well-fed, lusty stallions, each neighing for another man’s wife.

 

Jeremiah 25:33

And the slain of the LORD shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground. (KJV Translation)

Ezekiel 23:20

There she lusted after her lovers, whose genitals were like those of donkeys and whose emission was like that of horses.

 

Zephaniah 1:17

And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the LORD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. (KJV Translation)
 

Matthew 12:34

You brood of vipers, how can you who are evil say anything good? For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks.

 

Matthew 16:23

Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men.”

 

What’s worse than being called Satan?

 

Philippians 3:2

2Watch out for those dogs, those men who do evil, those mutilators of the flesh.

 

Titus 1:12

One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.

 

Revelation 22:15

Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.

 

So whose scripture is more insulting to sinners?

Was Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) An Idol Worshipper?

The article will be divided into the following sections:-

 

-Did the Prophet sacrifice or eat food sacrificed to idols?

-The Muslims used to pray towards the direction of the Ka’bah when the Idols were filling it. Is this idol worship?

-The Prophet kissed the Black Stone. Does that mean he worshipped it?

 

Did the Prophet sacrifice or eat food sacrificed to idols?

 

The hadith presented to show this is…

 

Saheeh Bukhari 

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”

 

Here we see the hadith in a different version…

 

Volume 5, Book 58, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

 

Here we see that the meal was presented to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and then it was presented to Zayd. Unlike the first hadith, which only shows that the Prophet (peace be upon him) presented the meal. So it appears that BOTH the Prophet and Zayd refused to eat from the dish. 

 

Imam Ibn Hajar Al Asqalani mentions several different narrations regarding this event (Fathul Bari, Kitab: Al Zhabaa’ih wal Sayd, Bab: Ma Zhabaha A’ala Nasab wal Asnaam, Commentary on Hadith no. 5075, Source) and (Fathul Bari, Kitab: Al Manaqib, Bab: Hadeeth Zayd bin Amro bin Nafeel, Commentary on Hadith no.3540, Source) He gives different possibilities that the Prophet (peace be upon him)  never ate that food nor sacrificed food to idols.

 

HOWEVER, ONLY FOR SAKE OF ARGUMENT so that Christian missionaries won’t accuse us of trying to run away from the issue, lets agree with them ONLY FOR SAKE OF ARGUMENT and say that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) did do those things. 

 

The hadith make it clear that this incident happened before Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) Prophet hood…

 

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”

 

At this time the Prophet (peace be upon him) was not even guided with the truth. He did not know who God was and did not truly worship Him the way He should be worshipped. Secondly, the verse prohibiting the eating of food sacrificed under anything besides God’s name came much later and therefore there wasn’t a law that the Prophet (peace be upon him) broke in this situation. Once the Prophet (peace be upon him) was guided to the truth by having revelations sent down to him, he did nothing but promote against idol worship.

I don’t understand how Christians have a problem with Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) eating food sacrificed to idols (assuming he did) before his Prophet hood when he wasn’t guided but don’t have a problem with Prophet Solomon worshipping idols during his Prophet hood according to the Bible and yet he was one of the authors of the Bible, which is allegedly a book that demotes idol worship!!! Read this article. This is a double standard by Christians. Because if this disproves the Prophet hood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) then this also disproves the Prophet hood of Solomon portrayed in the Bible. 

 

Do the following Hadith show that the Prophet  (peace be upon him) was someone who liked or venerated idols?…

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 1, Book 1, Number 6:

Then I asked you what he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste.

 

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”

 

Volume007, Book 066, Hadith Number 382.

Narated By Abu Huraira : The Prophet said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (of camels or sheep) which the pagans used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. And Al-‘Atira was (a sheep which was to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.

 

Saheeh Muslim

Book 001, Number 0352:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported: Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu’adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left……….

 

Book 004, Number 1812:

‘Amr b. ‘Abasa Sulami reported: I in the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam) used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. In the meanwhile I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him……….

 

Book 010, Number 3840:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca: Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah’s Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).

 

Book 015, Number 4043:

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not swear by idols, nor by your fathers.

 

Book 019, Number 4397:

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life

 

Muwatta Malik

Book 20, Number 20.51.176:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr used to say, “Know that the whole of Arafa is a standing-place except for the middle of Urana, and that the wholeof Muzdalifa is a standing-place except for the middle of Muhassir.”

Malik said, “Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, ‘There is to be no rafath, no fusuq and no jidal during the hajj.’ ” (Sura 2 ayat 197).

He added, “Rafath is sexual relations with women, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, ‘Rafath with your women is permitted to you on the night of the fast.’ (Sura 2 ayat 197). Fusuq are sacrifices made to idols, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, ‘Or a fisq offered up to other than Allah.’ (Sura 2 ayat 197) Jidal (arguing) during the hajj refers to when the Quraysh used to stand near the mashar al-haram at Quzah in Muzdalifa, while the Arabs and others would stand at Arafa, and they would argue about who was the more correct. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, ‘And we appointed a method of sacrifice for every nation, which they followed, so let them not dispute with you about the matter, and call to your Lord. Surely you are on a straight guidance.’ (Sura 22 ayat 67) This is what jidal refers to in our opinion, and Allah knows best. This I have heard from the people of knowledge.”

 

The Muslims used to pray towards the Ka’bah when the Idols were filling it. Is this idol worship?

Some argue that while the Muslims were in Madinah and before they conquered Makkah to destroy the idols, the Ka’bah was filled with idols and the Muslims used to pray towards the Ka’bah knowing that the idols were in it. So they argue that this is idol worship. 

This is indeed a ridiculous argument. I already quoted hadith showing that once the Muslims conquered Makkah the idols surrounding the Ka’bah were destroyed…

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”

 

Saheeh Muslim

Book 019, Number 4397:

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life

 

If it was the Muslim’s intention to worship the idols surrounding the Ka’bah then why did they go and destroy them once they conquered Makkah? It makes no sense. 

 

Moiz Ahmad was asked regarding this issue and he replied back very logically…

 

All that I can say about your statements cited above is that you have very successfully criticized your own interpretation of the referred incident. However, a more honest and a more academic approach of criticizing Islam, in my opinion, would rather have been to first understand the implication of facing the Ka`bah (with or without the idols) according to the Muslim mind, and then to criticize that implication. Nevertheless, rather than going through this academic exercise, you have ascribed a certain implication to the act of facing the Ka`bah during the Muslim prayers and have criticized that implication, as if it were the real implication held and ascribed to by the Muslims as well as promoted by the Prophet (pbuh). Do you consider this as being intellectually honest?

Idolatry, I am sure you know, is to worship idols. Had Mohammed (pbuh) been so fond of worshiping idols, as you have implied in your comments, he would have made the necessary adjustments and compromises in his message, while he was still in Mekkah, and thereby avoided his own and his family’s persecution, when the time was right for it. After all, what benefits would now have accrued of worshiping idols, when he had already enflamed the enmity and hatred of all of the Arab nations against himself, in particular, and his followers, in general.

If your interpretation of the incident is held to be correct, then facing the Ka`bah, with or without the idols, is itself idolatry. However, contrary to what you have interpreted from the incident, when Muslims offer their prayers facing the Ka`bah, it is not the Ka`bah that they worship, but the one God. Facing the Ka`bah symbolizes a number of things, but worshiping the Ka`bah is definitely not one of them, just as the Jews did not worship the Ark, when they turned toward it, during Amidah[1][1]. In exactly the same manner, when the Prophet (pbuh), according to the directives of the Qur’an, turned toward the Ka`bah in his prayers, even while it was filled with idols, it did not signify worshiping or paying homage to the idols. It only signified worshiping the one God, facing the direction ordained by Him. (Source)

  

The Prophet kissed the Black Stone. Does that mean he worshipped it?

This has to be one of the lamest arguments yet. Just because the Prophet (peace be upon him) kissed the Black Stone how does that necessarily imply that he worshipped it?

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abis bin Rabia:

‘Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said “No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you I would not have kissed you.”

 

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 675:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said:

“Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, ‘By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.’ Then he kissed it and said, ‘There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.’ ‘Umar added, ‘(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).’

 

We can see that Umar was even acknowledging that this stone had no power to do anything. So if the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) truly worshipped this stone then he should have at least informed his companions that this stone was an idol and that they should pray to it. However, we see that the companions did not do such a thing because the Prophet (peace be upon him) did not promote or believe in such a thing. 

 

 

And Allah knows best,

Sharia Criminal Law is Strict

But Why Are You Complaining?

A lot of Islamic critics tend to attack and criticize Islam because its Shariah Law is strict. I agree, Islam is very strict when it comes to justice. But why complain and argue about something that will not affect you? Who are the people that should complain about Shariah Law? It is the people who are going to get affected by it, that’s who. Who are the people who are going to get affected by it?  It’s those rapists, drug dealers, murderers, thieves, armed robbers, fornicators, adulterers, slanderers, drunkards, party animals, etc. that are going to get affected by this law. Are you one of them? If you are, then you better change your ways because you have no right to be any of those things in the first place. If you are not, then why complain?

People might go and say, “Well we are born sinners, we have to sin” But that is no excuse. I can’t go to court and tell the judge that I was born a sinner. We all make small mistakes. We all make minor sins. But in Shariah Law there are no punishments for minor sins, but for major sins. There is no excuse for us to commit major sins.

Terrorism and Fundamentalism

This question is often hurled at Muslims, either directly or indirectly, during any discussion on religion or world affairs. Muslim stereotypes are perpetuated in every form of the media accompanied by gross misinformation about Islam and Muslims. In fact, such misinformation and false propaganda often leads to discrimination and acts of violence against Muslims. A case in point is the anti-Muslim campaign in the American media following the Oklahoma bomb blast, where the press was quick to declare a ‘Middle Eastern conspiracy’ behind the attack. The culprit was later identified as a soldier from the American Armed Forces.

Let us analyze this allegation of ‘fundamentalism’ and ‘terrorism’:

Definition of the word ‘fundamentalist’
A fundamentalist is a person who follows and adheres to the fundamentals of the doctrine or theory he is following. For a person to be a good doctor, he should know, follow, and practice the fundamentals of medicine. In other words, he should be a fundamentalist in the field of medicine. For a person to be a good mathematician, he should know, follow and practice the fundamentals of mathematics. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of mathematics. For a person to be a good scientist, he should know, follow and practice the fundamentals of science. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of science.

Not all ‘fundamentalists’ are the same
One cannot paint all fundamentalists with the same brush. One cannot categorize all fundamentalists as either good or bad. Such a categorization of any fundamentalist will depend upon the field or activity in which he is a fundamentalist. A fundamentalist robber or thief causes harm to society and is therefore undesirable. A fundamentalist doctor, on the other hand, benefits society and earns much respect.

I am proud to be a Muslim fundamentalist
I am a fundamentalist Muslim who, by the grace of Allah, knows, follows and strives to practice the fundamentals of Islam. A true Muslim does not shy away from being a fundamentalist. I am proud to be a fundamentalist Muslim because, I know that the fundamentals of Islam are beneficial to humanity and the whole world. There is not a single fundamental of Islam that causes harm or is against the interests of the human race as a whole. Many people harbor misconceptions about Islam and consider several teachings of Islam to be unfair or improper. This is due to insufficient and incorrect knowledge of Islam. If one critically analyzes the teachings of Islam with an open mind, one cannot escape the fact that Islam is full of benefits both at the individual and collective levels.

Every Muslim should be a terrorist
Every Muslim should be a terrorist. A terrorist is a person who causes terror. The moment a robber sees a policeman he is terrified. A policeman is a terrorist for the robber. Similarly every Muslim should be a terrorist for the antisocial elements of society, such as thieves, dacoits and rapists. Whenever such an anti-social element sees a Muslim, he should be terrified. It is true that the word ‘terrorist’ is generally used for a person who causes terror among the common people. But a true Muslim should only be a terrorist to selective people i.e. anti-social elements, and not to the common innocent people. In fact a Muslim should be a source of peace for innocent people.

Islam means peace
Islam is derived from the word ‘salaam’ which means peace. It is a religion of peace whose fundamentals teach its followers to maintain and promote peace throughout the world.

Thus every Muslim should be a fundamentalist i.e. he should follow the fundamentals of the Religion of Peace: Islam. He should be a terrorist only towards the antisocial elements in order to promote peace and justice in the society.

 

 

And God knows best..

Misquoted “Violent Verses” in the Holy Quran

It is amazing to see how many non-Muslims would blindly post the verses from Quran, without even reading from ‘appropriate’ and well-know translations. Needless to say they hardly ever know the context. In this article we will be examining commonly quoted verses on the topic of violence and refuting them. This article is divided in 2 parts:
1) Refuting commonly quoted verses on the topic of violence
2) Providing accurate picture of Islam

1)Refuting commonly quoted verses on the topic of violence

Quran 9:5
Islam-critics only post 9:5:
“Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 9:5)

Let’s read the verse in context 9:1-9:5:
Freedom from obligation (is proclaimed) from Allah and His messenger toward those of the idolaters with whom ye made a treaty. Travel freely in the land four months, and know that ye cannot escape Allah and that Allah will confound the disbelievers (in His Guidance). And a proclamation from Allah and His messenger to all men on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation to the idolaters, and (so is) His messenger. So, if ye repent, it will be better for you; but if ye are averse, then know that ye cannot escape Allah. Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to those who disbelieve, Excepting those of the idolaters with whom ye (Muslims) have a treaty, and who have since abated nothing of your right nor have supported anyone against you. (As for these), fulfil their treaty to them till their term. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty (unto Him). Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 9:1-5)

This verses is always quoted out of context, they never post 9:6 or from 9:1 to 9:6. If we read from start it states that there was a treaty, which the Pagans of Arab broke. Thus Allah gave them 4 months as 9:2 states in order to amend the treaty. Verse 9:4 states that the punishment prescribed in 9:5 is ONLY to those who broke the treaty and NOT to those who abided by the treaty. Therefore the context of 9:5 is of war with the pagan Arabs who broke the treaty yet refused to amend it in 4 months.

Naturally, in war violence is expected. If a war is declared between Country A and Country B, because country B broke the treaty and refused to amend, then if president of country A states “wherever you find soldiers of Country B, you kill them and besiege them”, no one would truly find much wrong in that statement.

Killing in war is nothing peculiar, and there is yet to be a war where soldiers hugged and kissed each other. In additions, Dr. Zakir Naik writes in his book “Replies to the most common questions asked by non-muslims“:

“4. Verse 9:5 quoted to boost morale of Muslims during battle
Similarly in Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 5 the Qur’an says, “Kill the Mushriqs [pagans] where ever you find them”, during a battle to boost the morale of the Muslim soldiers. What the Qur’an is telling Muslim soldiers is, don’t be afraid during battle; wherever you find the enemies kill them.”

Islam-critics remain shy of posting the next verse, 9:6, as it contains the answer to their deception:

“And if anyone of the idolaters seeketh thy protection (O Muhammad), then protect him so that he may hear the Word of Allah, and afterward convey him to his place of safety. That is because they are a folk who know not. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 9:6)

Quran does not only say that you release those who seek protection but it goes even further and states to protect them! In the present international scenario, even a kind, peace-loving army General, during a battle, may let the enemy soldiers go free, if they want peace. But which army General will ever tell his soldiers, that if the enemy soldiers want peace during a battle, don’t just let them go free, but also escort them to a place of security?

Hence even in war Quran promotes peace.

Quran 2:191
Islam-critics usually apply “cut and choose” approach with regards to this verse. They only quote: “And slay them wherever ye catch them…” (2:191). However, let us be brave enough to read the whole passage in context from 2:190-195:

Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for God loves not transgressors. And kill them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; for persecution and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, kill them. Such is the reward of those who reject faith. But if they cease, God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God; but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression. The prohibited month, for the prohibited month, and so for all things prohibited, there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him. But fear (the punishment of) God, and know that God is with those who restrain themselves. And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who do good. (YUSUF ALI, Quran 2:190-195)

The verse clearly states to fight those who fight you, yet do not transgress limits. In so sense therefore does it promote killing of innocent but allows self-defence. It further goes on to state “And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice” and “if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression”. Hence, once again when the whole context is examined the verses does not promote killing of innocent in anyway.

Abdul Majid Daryabadi (Finlay, Greece Under the Romans, pp. 367-368) writes on verse 2:190:
“…Violating the truce they themselves had signed. The Muslims, after having borne untold persecution with almost superhuman fortitude for years and years at the hands of the pagans of Makkah, are now for the first time enjoined to take to reprisals. ‘For a full thirteen years the Muslims were subjected to relentless persecution in Mecca. The Prophet and his followers fled for life to Medina, but the enemy would not leave them alone in their refuge. They came to attack them within a year, and the first three battles were fought in the very locality which will whether the Prophet was an assailant or defendant’ (Headley, The Original Church of Jesus Christ and Islam, p. 155). The Makkans had signed a truce and were the first to break it…”

Once again when the whole context is examined the verses does not promote killing of innocents, whether muslims or non-muslims in anyway, but only self-defence.

Quran 4:89
Verse says:
But if they turn away, catch them and slaughter them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks.” (4:89)

Once again the context is ignored, they don’t quote previous and next verses.

They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;– Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (Guarantees of) peace, then Allah Hath opened no way for you (to war against them). Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto: if they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them: In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 4:89-91)

When we read it in context, verse 4:89 is NOT to those “who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people.” This verse is only referring to those “withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands”.

Dr. Muzammil H. Siddiqi says with regards to this verse:

“Now tell me honestly, do these verses give a free permission to kill any one anywhere? These verses were revealed by God to Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), at the time when Muslims were attacked by the non-Muslims of Makkah on a regular basis. They were frightening the Muslim community of Madinah. One may say using the contemporary jargon that there were constant terrorist attacks on Madinah and in this situation Muslims were given permission to fight back the “terrorist”. These verses are not a permission for “terrorism” but they are a warning against the “terrorists.” But even in these warnings you can see how much restraint and care is emphasized.”

Therefore, it is clear that the verse only allows self-defence against those who “withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands”. Naturally, it would be necessary for the enemies to withdraw and make peace in order to achieve peace. Verse is not referring to “those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people”.

In “…withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands”, it is obviously necessary to give guarantees of peace or form a treaty in addition to stop fighting. Otherwise, anyone can pretend to be “restraining their hands” when they are weak, and when they are strong again they come back and attack again. Thus to make it official Quran says to give you (guarantees) of peace, and not act as two-faced.

Quran 4:95
We have already discussed 4:89, now lets look at 4:95. Common translation amongst the critics of this verse (poorly translated) is:

Qur’an 4:95 Not equal are those believers who sit at home and receive no injurious hurt, and those who strive hard, fighting Jihad in God’s Cause with their wealth and lives. God has granted a rank higher to those who strive hard, fighting Jihad with their wealth and bodies to those who sit (at home). Unto each has God promised good, but He prefers Jihadists who strive hard and fight above those who sit home. He has distinguished his fighters with a huge reward.

Now let’s examine this verse in the light of another common translation:

O ye who believe! When ye go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah, be careful to discriminate, and say not unto one who offereth you peace: “Thou art not a believer,” seeking the chance profits of this life (so that ye may despoil him). With Allah are plenteous spoils. Even thus (as he now is) were ye before; but Allah hath since then been gracious unto you. Therefore take care to discriminate. Allah is ever Informed of what ye do. Those of the believers who sit still, other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, are not on an equality with those who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and lives. Allah hath conferred on those who strive with their wealth and lives a rank above the sedentary. Unto each Allah hath promised good, but He hath bestowed on those who strive a great reward above the sedentary; (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 4:94-95)

The verse is stating those who strive in the path of God with lives and wealth are not equal to those who do not, which is logical. Accurate translations make no mention of “Jihadists” and killing as poor translations indicate. Once again, critics take advantage of inaccurate translations. Also 4:94 prevents killing of innocents as it says “…be careful to discriminate, and say not unto one who offereth you peace: “Thou art not a believer,” seeking the chance profits of this life…”

Quran 47:4
If read with good translation and historical context in mind, no significant complaint can be found about 47:4. However, some non-muslims insist on using a very poor translation of Quran with additions. One such translation reads:

Qur’an 47:4 So, when you clash with the unbelieving Infidels in battle, smite their necks until you overpower them, killing and wounding many of them. At length, when you have thoroughly subdued them, bind them firmly, making (them) captives. Thereafter either generosity or ransom until the war lays down its burdens. Thus are you commanded by God to continue carrying out Jihad against the unbelieving infidels until they submit to Islam .

However, almost all of the major translations are contrary to the above translation. Yusuf Ali’s translation reads:

Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost. (Yusuf Ali Translation, Quran 47:4)

Further translations can be checked out here. Nowhere does the accurate translations make any mention of 1)”killing and wounding” 2) “Thus are you commanded by God to continue carrying out Jihad against the unbelieving infidels until they submit to Islam”, those are additions of the translator’s and are not to be found in Quran.

According to Professor Shahul Hameed (http://www.islamonline.net/askaboutislam/display.asp?hquestionID=8922), historical context of this verse is Battle of Badr. He writes:

“The context of this verse was when the Muslims were to fight their enemies for their very existence. After thirteen years of endurance and patience, the prophet and his companions had to leave their home town of Makkah and to emigrate to Madinah. When the people of Madinah had welcomed him there and he was accepted as a leader there, the Makkans became unhappy. They wanted to eliminate Muhammad and his religion; and so they sent their army to root out Islam. And the crucial battle took place in Badr.”

Once again, the context is of war here and therefore killing of innocent people is not prescribed. Naturally, in war people would be expected to fight and kill, therefore “smite at their necks” is only natural.

Quran 33:23
Another poor translation of this verse commonly seen reads:
Qur’an 33:23 Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God and have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting ). Some have completed their vow to extreme and have been martyred fighting and dying in His Cause, and some are waiting, prepared for death in battle.

More accurate and common translation reads:
Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah: of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some (still) wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least: (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 33.23)

Critics have included “fighting and dying”, “prepared for death in battle” and their own interpretation to the verse. Ibn Kathir writes:

“When Allah mentions how the hypocrites broke their promise to Him that they would not turn their backs, He describes the believers as firmly adhering to their covenant and their promise:
([they] have been true to their covenant with Allah; of them some have fulfilled their Nahbah;) Some of [the Qur’anic commentators] said: “Met their appointed time (i.e., death).” Al-Bukhari said, “Their covenant, and refers back to the beginning of the Ayah.
(and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least.) means, they have never changed or broken their covenant with Allah. (Tafsir Ibn Kathir)”

It is clear, when read in proper translation, that the verse does not promote killing of innocents at all.

Quran 2:217-218
Verse states:
They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say: “Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members.” Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein. Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of Allah,- they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah: And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 2:217-218)

The context of these verses refers to an expedition of a group of the companions of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), under the lead of Abdullah bin Jahsh Asadi. The companions recognized a caravan from the Quraysh. Since the Quraysh had openly declared war on the Muslims and had persecuted them to the extent that they drove them out of their homes, and stole their property, the companions present, felt that they could retaliate. They killed one man of from the caravan, and took two as prisoners. When they returned to Madinah, the Prophet Muhammad disapproved of their attack during the Holy Month. But God revealed this verse as a reminder to the Muslims that while killing in the Holy Month was bad, persecution and expelling people from their homes because of their faith is far worse. So the verses make it very clear that in the face of the terrorist attacks of the polytheists, the Muslims should be brave and steadfast and turn to God for help rather than giving in and leaving the truth.

Shaykh Safiur Rahman Al-Mubarakpuri (Al-Mubarakpuri, Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum; Riyadh-Saudi Arabia, Dar-us-Salam Publications, 1996; pp. 205-206)writes on verse 2:217:

The Words of Allah were quite clear and said that the tumult created by the polytheists was groundless. The sacred inviolable sanctities repeatedly violated in the long process of fighting Islam and persecuting its adherents. The wealth of the Muslims as well as their homes had already been violated and their Prophet s.a.w.s. had been the target of repeated attempts on his life…Shortly afterwards, the two captives were released and blood money (compensation) was given to the killed man’s father. (fn. For details see Zad Al-Ma’ad, 2/83-85; Ibn Hisham, 1/605; Rahmat-ul-lil’alameen, 1/115. 2/468.) (Al-Mubarakpuri, Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum; Riyadh-Saudi Arabia, Dar-us-Salam Publications, 1996; pp. 205-206, emphasis added)

Quran 2:244
2:244 Fight in God’s Cause, and know that God hears and knows all. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 2:244)

Verse 2:244 is informing us not to transgress limits and Allah “hears and knows all”, also fight in God’s cause which could be in reference to several things including liberation of the oppressed, meaning the helpless men and women who are yearning and praying for freedom as well as striving for all that which is good as well as doing Dawah in an appropriate manner. This does NOT refer to fighting and killing innocents. As Quran says:

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 2:190)

Quran 4:76
Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil’s strategy is ever weak. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 4:76)

Now, let’s read the verse in textual context:
Let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the other. Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward. How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and (for the cause) of the feeble among men and of the women and the children who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors! Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender! Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil’s strategy is ever weak. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 4:74-76)

Verse 4:76 is specific to those who have been oppressed. In order to help those who cannot help themselves is indeed a great deed and to shun away tyranny and help those who are weak and oppressed. Islam-critics seek to present a view of violence and hate on behalf of Quran, however, when the verse is examined carefully in a correct context, their deceit is clearly exposed.

Dr. Maher Hathout (Hathout, Jihad vs. Terrorism; US Multimedia Vera International, 2002, p.50) comments on verse 4:76 by saying:
This verse is related to the two preceding verses (see 4:74-75) where it was stated that those who fight for God’s cause would be rewarded whether they are victorious or slain. Fighting for God’s cause includes the liberation of the oppressed, meaning the helpless men and women who are yearning and praying for freedom. The believers fight for God’s cause, and the disbelievers fight for the sake of their idols. An idol may be taken conceptually. For example, evil or greed may figuratively be construed as idols. The believers should put all their trust in God the Almighty and Powerful and fear not the disbelievers and their evil plans. Evil plans are always inferior to goodness. (Hathout, Jihad vs. Terrorism; US Multimedia Vera International, 2002, p.50)

Quran 5:33
Verse states:
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 5:33)

The verses before and after 5:33 are not usually quoted, as 5:32 prohibits murder and 5:34 encourages forgiveness.

On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our messengers with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land. The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter; Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 5:32-34)

The verse mentions “The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land ” is either execution, OR crucifixion, OR the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, OR exile from the land. This is the punishment for waging war against the Prophet of God and spreading corruption. Four kinds of punishment are mentioned based upon the gravity of the crime. As Muhammad F. Malik writes in his translation of this verse:

The punishment for those who wage war against Allah and His Rasool and strive to create mischief in the land is death or crucifixion or the cutting off their hands and feet from opposite sides or exile from the land (based on the gravity of their offence)… (Malik, Al-Qur’an: Guidance for Mankind)

Therefore stealing may not result in execution but cutting of hand. Similarly, killing an innocent person may not result in exile from the land but execution. Verses 5:32 and 5:34 must also be taken in consideration, which condemns killing of innocent and takes into account repentance.

Quran 9:29
Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 9:29)

This verse is referring to the Islamic Concept called “Jizya”, which Shaikh Sayed Sabiq in the Fiqh Alsunna (a commonly used source of fiqh[rulings (Fatwa) of Muslim Islamic jurists]), describes as “the underlying root of the word jizya is jaza, and defines it as “A sum of money to be put on anyone who enters the themah (protection and the treaty of the Muslims) from the people of the book“.

It is usually portrayed by certain critics that jizya is a mechanism for discriminating non-muslims in an Islamic-society. This is a common misconception; jizya is a political method dealing with finance.

One of the main pillars of Islam is called Zakat (Muslims whose wealth is above a certain limit must pay a percentage of it (in most cases 2.5%) to the poor and needy). Islam does not “force” upon non-muslims to follow one of it’s main pillar. This certainly quietens some critics who would otherwise be accusing Islam of imposing itself on them. Just like in a non-muslim society muslims pay tax, likewise non-muslims are obliged to pay certain percentage of their money to the Islamic State. It is quite hypocritical of non-muslims to criticize Jizya, whilst, in non-muslims countries muslims have to pay tax. If tax is justified then so should jizya be.

Regarding the amount of jizya Shaykh Abu’l-Hasan Al-Mawardi (d. 1058CE) writes in his book Al-Mawardi, al-Ahkam as-Sultaniyyah, Ta-Ha Publishers Ltd. 1996, pp. 209-210:

“The fuqaha (Jurists) differ as to the amount of the Jizya. Abu Hanifa considers that those subject to this tax are of three kinds: the rich from whom forty-eight dirhams are taken; those of average means from whom twenty four are taken, and the poor from whom twelve dirhams are taken: he thus stipulated the minimum and maximum amounts and prohibits any further judgement on behalf of those responsible for its collection. Malik, however, does not fix its minimum and maximum amount and considers that those responsible should make their own judgement as to the minimum and maximum. Ash-Shafi’i considers that the minimum is a dinar, and that it is not permitted to go below this while he does not stipulate the maximum, the latter being dependant on the ijtihad (judgement) of those responsible: the Imam, however, should try to harmonise between the different amounts, or to exact an amount in accordance with people’s means.”

In conclusion, this verse refers to a non-muslim who doesn’t pay poll-tax in Islamic State and thus does not contribute to the financial needs of the territory. It is generally agreed by the four major Jurists that jizya money is based upon one’s income. We ought also not forget that muslims are also obliged to pay Zakat.

Some critics try to pose the conception that the verse ought to be translated as “Kill those who believe…” instead of “Fight those who believe…” They claim since the verse uses the arabic word Qateloo, which comes from the root word Qaatil. However, there is derivitive field in arabic, when prefix and suffix are added, it determines the defination of verse in context. If it meant to say kill, verse would have said uqtulo or Uqtul.

According to the Ectaco English-Arabic Online Dictionary, in arabic words for “Fight” are:

N مقاومة, شجار, مباراة في المِكمة, صراع, وغى, عراك, مناوشة, كفاح, نضال, مِكمة,
V
حارب, قاتل, تقاتل, تبارز, كافح, ناضل, ِكم, خاض معركة, قاوم [Source ]
Note: As the dictionary testifies one of the word for Fight is Qaatil (in a verb). Furthermore, in english, word Qaatil is translated thus:
A DEADLY, LETHAL, VITAL, MURDERED, MURDEROUS,
N KILLER, MANSLAYER, MURDERER, ASSASSIN,
V BATTLE, COMBAT, ENGAGE, FIGHT, WAR [
Source ]

So Fight indeed is a correct translation, in a context of a VERB. Also the jizya is only upon livings, dead people cannot pay money. Therefore “kill until they pay jizya” would also have logical contradictions, as killing would cause jizya to be abolished.

Quran 8:12-13 and 8:17
Anti-Islam websites quote this verse as:
“I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers. Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips off them. This because they contend against God and his apostle…”

Let’s read verses from 8:12-16:

When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger. That is because they opposed Allah and His messenger. Whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, (for him) lo! Allah is severe in punishment. That (is the award), so taste it, and (know) that for disbelievers is the torment of the Fire. O ye who believe! When ye meet those who disbelieve in battle, turn not your backs to them. Whoso on that day turneth his back to them, unless manoeuvring for battle or intent to join a company, he truly hath incurred wrath from Allah, and his habitation will be hell, a hapless journey’s end. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 8:12-16)

Hence when read in its textual context the verse is referring to smiting in the time of BATTLE. Now let’s read 8:17 which is presented in absence of 8:14-16:

Ye (Muslims) slew them not, but Allah slew them. And thou (Muhammad) threwest not when thou didst throw, but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair test from Him. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 8:12-16)

Verses 8:12-17 are in the context of Battle Of Badr. Ansar Al-’Adl ( Source ) comments on 8:12-13:
“The historical context is that this verse was revealed at the Battle of Badr, a battle in which the pagans of Makkah traveled over 200 miles to destroy the Muslims of Madinah. The Pagans of Makkah had an army of about 1000 while the Muslims were only 300 followers. The Prophet Muhammad ((peace be upon him)) and his followers had suffered severe persecutions and torture for 13 years in the city of Makkah. Having fled from Makkah to the safety of Madinah, they found that they were once again threatened.”

Al-Mubarakpuri, Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum; Riyadh-Saudi Arabia, Dar-us-Salam Publications, 1996; pp. 219-220, says:

“When the fierce engagement grew too hot he (Prophet Muhammed) again began to supplicate his Lord saying: “O Allâh! Should this group (of Muslims) be defeated today, You will no longer be worshipped.”…. Immediate was the response from Allâh, Who sent down angels from the heavens for the help and assistance of the Prophet (Peace be upon him) and his companions. The Noble Qur’ân observes:

And recall when your Lord inspired the angels: “Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved.” [8:12]”

Furthermore, 8:19 says:
(O Qureysh!) If ye sought a judgment, now hath the judgment come unto you. And if ye cease (from persecuting the believers) it will be better for you, but if ye return (to the attack) We also shall return. And your host will avail you naught, however numerous it be, and (know) that Allah is with the believers (in His Guidance). (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 8:19)

It is obvious from historical and textual context therefore that the verse in no sense promote killing of innocents. Verse 8:19 reaches out a hand of peace towards the Qureysh despite their aggression.

Quran 5:51
Translation of PICKTHAL is usually quoted:
O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. (PICKTHAL Translation Quran 5:51)

The arabic word Awliya used in 5:51 is mistranslated by PICKTHAL and other major translators. More accurate translation of the word Awliya would be “Protector” , “allies” or “intimate friends”. Dr. Muzammil Siddiqi says [ Source ]

“In the verse you quoted, the word “Awliya” is used. It is a plural and its singular is “wali”. The correct translation of the word “”wali”” is not “friend” but it is someone who is very close and intimate. It is also used to mean “guardian, protector, patron, lord and master.”

In addition, according to Ectaco Online Dictionary, root word of Awliya (Al-wali الولي) means:

N PROTECTOR

Whilst according to the same dictionary words for friends in arabic are:
N صديق, رفيق, زميل, نصير, الصاحبي عضو من جماعة المهتزين, الرفيق,
V
صادق, آزر
[
Source ]

Al-Wali and awliya are NOT mentioned in the above list of friends.

However, according to the same dictionary, an Arabic word for protector is الولي (the wali):

N الحامي, المدافع, الولي, النصير, الواقية أداة للوقاية من اّذى, الوصي على العرش
[
Source ]

Allah says that Allah alone is the Auliya (in a sense of a protector):
The likeness of those who take Auliyâ’ (protectors and helpers) other than Allâh is as the likeness of a spider, who builds (for itself) a house, but verily, the frailest (weakest) of houses is the spider’s house; if they but knew. (Al-’Ankabut 29:41)

Or have they taken (for worship) Auliyâ’ (guardians, supporters, helpers, protectors, etc.) besides Him? But Allâh, He Alone is the Walî (Protector, etc.). And it is He Who gives life to the dead, and He is Able to do all things. (Ash-Shura 42:9)

The word Auliya is also used as a substitiotion for God/Lord:

Say (O Muhammad SAW): “Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?” Say: “(It is) Allâh.” Say: “Have you then taken (for worship) Auliyâ’ (protectors, etc.) other than Him, such as have no power either for benefit or for harm to themselves?” Say: “Is the blind equal to the one who sees? Or darkness equal to light? Or do they assign to Allâh partners who created the like of His creation, so that the creation (which they made and His creation) seemed alike to them.” Say: “Allâh is the Creator of all things, He is the One, the Irresistible.” (Ra’d 13:16)

Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My slaves [i.e., the angels, Allâh’s Messengers, ‘Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), etc.] as Auliyâ’ (lords, gods, protectors, etc.) besides Me? Verily, We have prepared Hell as an entertainment for the disbelievers (in the Oneness of Allâh Islâmic Monotheism). (Al-Kahf 18:102)

Verily, they can avail you nothing against Allâh (if He wants to punish you). Verily, the Zâlimûn (polytheists, wrong-doers, etc.) are Auliyâ’ (protectors, helpers, etc.) to one another, but Allâh is the Walî (Helper, Protector, etc.) of the Muttaqûn (pious – see V.2:2). (Al-Jathiyah 45:19)

Or have they taken (for worship) Auliyâ’ (guardians, supporters, helpers, protectors, etc.) besides Him? But Allâh, He Alone is the Walî (Protector, etc.). And it is He Who gives life to the dead, and He is Able to do all things. (Ash-Shura 42:9)

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allâh only. And those who take Auliyâ’ (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): “We worship them only that they may bring us near to Allâh.” Verily, Allâh will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly, Allâh guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

Quran 9:111
Verses 9:111-112 states:
Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme. Those that turn (to Allah) in repentance; that serve Him, and praise Him; that wander in devotion to the cause of Allah,: that bow down and prostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe the limit set by Allah;- (These do rejoice). So proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 9:111-112)

As we read in Quran limits set by Allah are: “Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.” (Yusuf Ali Translation, Quran 2:190).

Thus in the light of 2:190 it can be easily understood that the verse teaches self-defense in a form of a physical jihad (striving in the path of Allah). Let us also remember the rest of context of Chapter 9, which we have discussed before in 9:5 and 9:29.

Part 2: Providing accurate picture of Islam

Quran preaches peace
Unsurprisingly, Islam-critic shy away from posting verses of the Quran, which preaches peace. By bombarding verses out of their context or using dubious translations they seek to give the impression that a book such as Quran leaves no place for peace.

Can Muslim and non-Muslim co-exist?
One of the common misconception is that Quran teaches that either non-muslim must be forced to become Muslim or they must be put to death. They justify themselves by misquoting verses, most of which we have discussed in this article. Now, let’s examine what Quran really says, does Quran allow non-Muslim to keep their religion? One whole chapter is dedicated in Quran to this topic called Surah Kafiroon (Chapter THE DISBELIEVERS):

Say: O disbelievers! I worship not that which ye worship; Nor worship ye that which I worship. And I shall not worship that which ye worship. Nor will ye worship that which I worship. Unto you your religion, and unto me my religion. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 109:1-6)

The chapter gives crystal-clear evidence of “let and let live”. Quran states “Unto you your religion, and unto me my religion”. Thus no enforcement of religion by sword or otherwise is suggested in Islam. Furthermore, Quran says that there is no compulsion in religion; non-Muslims do not have to become Muslims against their wishes:

There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 2:256)

Does Quran not say kill (innocent) non-believers?
Murder is a grave sin in Islam, Quran says in 5:32:

For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind. Our messengers came unto them of old with clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), but afterwards lo! many of them became prodigals in the earth. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 5:32)

As Quran points out killing an innocent being is like killing an entire humanity, which naturally leaves no place for killing innocents. It must be pointed out that Quran states “…whosoever killeth a human being…”, thus referring to a human being and not simply restricted to Muslims.

Quran also says:
And slay not the life which Allah hath forbidden save with right. Whoso is slain wrongfully, We have given power unto his heir, but let him not commit excess in slaying. Lo! he will be helped. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 17:33)

Quran emphasizes not to slay unjustly!

Does Quran not states to hate non-Muslims and treat them unjustly?
This is another common misconception, Quran itself describes how ought a Muslim to a treat non-Muslims:

Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loveth those who are just. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 60:8)

Quran states to deal KINDLY and JUSTLY with those who don’t fight us. It does not only order Muslims “not to live and let live” but to even go a step further in living peacefully and deal with them kindly and justly.

Another verse says:
O ye who believe! Be steadfast witnesses for Allah in equity, and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty. Observe your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do. Allah hath promised those who believe and do good works: Theirs will be forgiveness and immense reward. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 5:8-9)

Allah emphasizes not to let hatred of people prevent them from upholding justice.

Does Quran not say to wage war with non-Muslims for any reason possible?
Quran states:

To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged;– and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid;- (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, “our Lord is Allah”. Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will). (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 22:39-40)

There are reasons for which permission of war is given is mentioned in the verse as those have been wronged and “expelled from their homes in defiance of right” because they are Muslim. Quran also calls upon its followers not to transgress limits:

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 2:190)

We Conclude with the following verse of the Quran:

How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and (for the cause) of the feeble among men and of the women and the children who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors! Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender! [4:75]

 

 

And Allah knows best..

“I have fabricated things against God” is a Lie Against Prophet Muhammed Peace Be Upon Him.

Some pathetic non-Muslims use unreliable quotes from unreliable books. They quote the following from Al-Tabari’s book:

 

“I have fabricated things against God and have imputed to Him words which He has not spoken.”
~MUHAMMAD (Al-Tabari 6:111)

Response:

This is in fact such a weak and stupid argument made by some Christians , and they desperately and shamelessly use it to disprove the prophethood of Muhammed.

For starter, who is Tabari ?!  Tabari  was a HISTORIAN not a scholar, so he does not verify the narrations as we will read in the introduction of his book. Anyway, Islamic historians would simply compile all the known narrations about a certain event, regardless of how authentic or reliable each of those narrations were. They would copy the Isnads (chains of transmitters) into their books, in order that the Muhaditheen (scholars of Hadith) could determine which narration was Sahih/Hasan (authentic/good) and which was Dhaeef (weak) or even Mawdoo (fabricated). In other words, the historians compiled the narrations, and the Muhaditheen authenticated them. Therefore, based on the above, we find that Tareekh at-Tabari is simply a COLLECTION OF NARRATIONS on certain events; some of these narrations are ACCURATE, whereas others are NOT. The authenticity of each narration depends on the Isnad (chain of transmitters): if the narration was transmitted by reliable narrators, then it would be accepted as valid, but if it was transmitted by unreliable people, then the narration was to be disregarded. Tabari says in a disclaimer in the introduction of his book:

 “I shall likewise mention those (narrators) who came after them, giving additional information about them. I do this so that it can be clarified whose transmission (of traditions) is praised and whose information is transmitted, whose transmission is to be rejected and whose transmission is to be disregarded…The reader should know that with respect to all I have mentioned and made it a condition to set down in this book of mine, I rely upon traditions and reports which have been transmitted and which I attribute to their transmitters. I rely only very rarely upon (my own) rationality and internal thought processes. For no knowledge of the history of men of the past and of recent men and events is attainable by those who were not able to observe them and did not live in their time, except through information and transmission produced by informants and transmitters. This knowledge cannot be brought out by reason or produced by internal thought processes. This book of mine may contain some information mentioned by me on the authority of certain men of the past, which the reader may disapprove of and the listener may find detestable, because he can find nothing sound and no real meaning in it. In such cases, he should know that it is not my fault that such information comes to him, but the fault of someone who transmitted it to me. I HAVE MERELY REPORTED IT as it was reported to me.(Tareekh at-Tabari, Vol.1, Introduction)” [ http://www.ahlelbayt.com/articles/islam/tabari ]    

 

So this quote is a LIE against Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), not just that, but there were many lies invented by the hypocrites from among the Jews in order to REJECT prophet Muhammed. The people were certain that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was the awaited one and to defend themselves, the hypocrites from the Jews invented such lies.

Inventing lies is not a big problem for the liars, this is their job. For example, the Prophet once recited some Surahs(verses from Quran) to the pagans in Makkah and prostrated to God Almighty at the end. The pagans who were speechless at the beauty of the recitation also prostrated. When the news spread to the leaders of the pagans, they were upset and were looking to take action against those pagans who had prostrated. In order to defend themselves, those pagans lied that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) had said good things about their false gods. The lie was made to defend themselves.

If these Christians feel that the hypocrites were telling the truth and he really praised the pagan gods, then he must also accept the hypocrites around Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) who claimed the same for Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him).

Just like the hypocrites invented lies against the Prophets of the Old Testament (sinners, rapists, killers, incest performers, idol worshippers, nudists etc), they invented lies against Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) but the difference is that Muslims have rejected these hypocrites and have thrown them of their books .

Another thing, Muhammed peace be upon him was SINCERE, and he was called ”The Trustworthy” and “Truthful” before his prophethood, so how can he fabricate things on God, doesn’t make any sense, dose it ?!

Christians’ conclusion that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) had Satan behind him just reminds one of the story of Lazarus when Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) raised him from death by the permission of God Almighty. The hypocrites around him stated that “the devil was behind him”. Such allegations have been labeled at Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as well and it is no surprise at all.

 

So this argument that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) openly said that he lied is just PATHETIC and CHILDISH as can be seen. Making use of the weakest of weak narrations is the job of the HYPOCRITES.

 

I bear witness there’s no god but Allah, and Muhammed is his final messenger..

 

And Allah knows the best..

If Islam is the best religion, why are many of the Muslims dishonest, unreliable, and involved in activities such as cheating, bribing, dealing in drugs, etc.?

1.   Media maligns Islam:

Islam is without doubt the best religion but the media is in the hands of the westerners who are afraid of Islam. The media is continuously broadcasting and printing information against Islam. They either provide misinformation about Islam, misquote Islam or project a point out of proportion, if any.

When any bomb blasts take place anywhere, the first people to be accused without proof are invariably the Muslims. This appears as headlines in the news. Later, when they find that non-Muslims were responsible, it appears as an insignificant news’ item.

If a 50 year old Muslim marries a 15 year old girl after taking her permission, it appears on the front page but when a 50 year old non-Muslim rapes a 6 year old girl, it may appear in the news in the inside pages as ‘Newsbriefs’. Everyday in America on an average 2,713 cases of rape take place but it doesn’t appear in the news, since it has become a way of life for the Americans.


2.   Black sheep in every community:

I am aware that there are some Muslims who are dishonest, unreliable, who cheat, etc. but the media projects this as though only Muslims are involved in such activities. There are black sheep in every community. I know Muslims who are alcoholics and who can drink most of the non-Muslims under the table.


3.   Muslims best as a whole:

Inspite of all the black sheep in the Muslim community, Muslims taken on the whole, yet form the best community in the world. We are the biggest community of tee-totallers as a whole, i.e. those who don’t imbibe alcohol. Collectively, we are a community which gives the maximum charity in the world. There is not a single person in the world who can even show a candle to the Muslims where modesty is concerned; where sobriety is concerned; where human values and ethics are concerned.


4.   Don’t judge a car by its driver:

If you want to judge how good is the latest model of the “Mercedes” car and a person who does not know how to drive sits at the steering wheel and bangs up the car, who will you blame? The car or the driver? But naturally, the driver. To analyze how good the car is, a person should not look at the driver but see the ability and features of the car. How fast is it, what is its average fuel consumption, what are the safety measures, etc. Even if I agree for the sake of argument that the Muslims are bad, we can’t judge Islam by its followers? If you want to judge how good Islam is then judge it according to its authentic sources, i.e. the Glorious Qur’an and the Sahih Hadith.


5.   Judge Islam by its best follower i.e. Prophet Mohammed (pbuh):

If you practically want to check how good a car is put an expert driver behind the steering wheel. Similarly the best and the most exemplary follower of Islam by whom you can check how good Islam is, is the last and final messenger of God, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Besides Muslims, there are several honest and unbiased non-Muslim historians who have acclaimed that prophet Muhammad was the best human being. According to Michael H. Hart who wrote the book, ‘The Hundred Most Influential Men in History’, the topmost position, i.e. the number one position goes to the beloved prophet of Islam, Muhammad (pbuh). There are several such examples of non-Muslims paying great tributes to the prophet, like Thomas Carlyle, La-Martine, etc.

 

 

And Allah knows best..

Did Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him really marry his daughter in law?

It is quite ironic that the haters of Islam try with their best attempts to discredit the True and Wonderful Religion of Allah Almighty, Islam, even if it were a lie and they knew that it was a lie.

One of the constant points that are usually brought up by the anti-Islamics against our beloved Prophet peace be upon him and Islam is the one where Muhammad married his adopted son’s wife after they got divorced. 

According to the Western culture, an adopted son becomes an actual son.  But this law does not exist in Islam.

Let us look at Noble Verses 33:4-5 “Allah has not Made for any man two hearts in his (one) body: nor has He made your wives whom ye divorce by Zihar your mothers: nor has He Made your adopted sons your sons.  Such is (only) your (manner of) speech by your mouths.   But Allah Tells (you) the Truth, and He Shows the (right) Way.”

Zihar is the divorce done by pagan Arabs before Islam, where a man would say to his wife you are to me like my mother.  The man could marry another woman, where the woman couldn’t marry another man, which was very degrading to all women.

Zayd’s, the Prophet’s alleged “adopted son” by the haters of Islam, wife, was the one who wanted to divorce him and marry the Prophet.  She was not forced into the marriage by any means.  Let us look at Noble Verse 58:1 “God has indeed heard (and accepted) the statement of the woman who pleads with thee concerning her husband and carries her complaint (in prayer) to God: and God (always) hears the arguments between both sides among you: for God hears and sees (all things).”

Let us look at Noble Verse 33:37 “Behold! thou didst say to one who had received the grace of Allah and thy favour: ‘Retain thou (in wedlock) thy wife, and fear Allah.’  But thou didst hide in thy heart that which Allah was about to make manifest: thou didst fear the people, but it is more fitting that thou shouldst fear Allah.  Then Zayd had dissolved (his marriage) with her, with the necessary (formality), we joined her in marriage to thee: In order that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in (the matter) of marriage with the wives of their adopted sons, when the latter have dissolved with the necessary (formality) (their marriage) with them.  And Allah’s command must be fulfilled.”

According to Islamic laws, where from the above Noble Verses do we see our beloved Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him marrying his daughter in law?!

According to Noble Verses 33:4-5 above, we clearly see that an adopted son is NOT in the place of an actual son.  An adopted son is a son from a stranger person.   The foster father would still have to treat the adopted son with kindness and fulfill all of his needs.  But the adopted son can never be an actual son. 

According to Noble Verse 33:37 above, we clearly see that Allah Almighty allowed for the Muslims to marry the former wives of their adopted sons!.

If a man called another’s son “his son”, it might create complications with natural and normal relationships if taken too literally.  The truth is the truth and cannot be altered by men’s adopting “sons”.  “Adoption” in the technical sense is not allowed in Muslim Law.  Those who have been “wives of your sons proceeding from your loins” are within the Prohibited Degrees of marriage, but this does not apply to “adopted” sons; Prohibited to you (for marriage) are your mothers, daughters, sisters; father’s sisters, mother’s sisters; brother’s daughters, sister’s daughters; foster-mothers (who gave you suck), foster-sisters; your wives’ mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in no prohibition if ye have not gone in (those who have been) wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.  (The Noble Quran, 4:23)”

 

Conclusion

Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him did not marry his daughter in law as the deceivers from the anti-Islamics always claim.  Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him is a Great Messenger from Allah Almighty.  Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran does not recognize an adopted son as a real son, because He, the Almighty, has His Great Wisdom behind it, to save us from complications and genetically and cultural problems.

When Islam is against idol worship why do the Muslims worship, and bow down to the Kaaba in their prayer?

Kaaba is the Qibla i.e. the direction Muslims face during their prayers. It is important to note that though Muslims face the Kaaba during prayers, they do not worship the Kaaba. Muslims worship and bow to none but Allah.

It is mentioned in Surah Baqarah:

“We see the turning of thy face (for guidance) to the heavens: now shall We turn thee to a Qiblah that shall please thee. Turn then thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque: wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction.” [Al-Qur’an 2:144]
                             


1.   Islam believes in fostering unity

For instance, if Muslims want to offer Salaah (Prayer), it is possible that some may wish to face north, while some may wish to face south. In order to unite Muslims in their worship of the One True God, Muslims, wherever they may be, are asked to face in only one direction i.e. towards the Kaaba. If some Muslims live towards the west of the Kaaba they face the east. Similarly if they live towards the east of the Kaaba they face the west.


2.   Kaaba is at the Centre of the World Map

The Muslims were the first people to draw the map of the world. They drew the map with the south facing upwards and north downwards. The Kaaba was at the centre. Later, western cartographers drew the map upside down with the north facing upwards and south downwards. Yet, Alhamdullilah the Kaaba is at the centre of the world map.


3.   Tawaaf around Kaaba for indicating one God

When the Muslims go to Masjid-e-Haram in Makkah, they perform tawaaf or circumambulation round the Kaaba. This act symbolizes the belief and worship of One God, since, just as every circle has one centre, so also there is only one Allah (swt) worthy of worship.


4.   Hadith of Umar (may Allah be pleased with him)

Regarding the black stone, hajr-e-aswad, there is a hadith (tradition), attributed to the illustrious companion of the Prophet Muhammed (pbuh), Umar (may Allah be pleased with him).

According to Sahih Bukhari, Volume 2, book of Hajj, chapter 56, H.No. 675. Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said, “I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet (pbuh) touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you”.


5.   People stood on Kaaba and gave the adhaan
At the time of the Prophet, people even stood on the Kaaba and gave the ‘adhaan’ or the call to prayer. One may ask those who allege that Muslims worship the Kaaba; which idol worshipper stands on the idol he worships?

 

And God knows best..

Islam degrades women by keeping them behind the veil?

The status of women in Islam is often the target of attacks in the secular media. The ‘Hijab’ or the Islamic dress is cited by many as an example of the ‘subjugation’ of women under Islamic law. Before we analyze the reasoning behind the religiously mandated ‘Hijab’, let us first study the status of women in societies before the advent of Islam


1.   In the past women were degraded and used as objects of lust

The following examples from history amply illustrate the fact that the status of women in earlier civilizations was very low to the extent that they were denied basic human dignity:

Babylonian Civilization:
The women were degraded and were denied all rights under the Babylonian law. If a man murdered a woman, instead of him being punished, his wife was put to death.

Greek Civilization:
Greek Civilization is considered the most glorious of all ancient civilizations. Under this very ‘glorious’ system, women were deprived of all rights and were looked down upon. In Greek mythology, an ‘imaginary woman’ called ‘Pandora’ is the root cause of misfortune of human beings. The Greeks considered women to be subhuman and inferior to men. Though chastity of women was precious, and women were held in high esteem, the Greeks were later overwhelmed by ego and sexual perversions. Prostitution became a regular practice amongst all classes of Greek society.

Roman Civilization:
When Roman Civilization was at the zenith of its ‘glory’, a man even had the right to take the life of his wife. Prostitution and nudity were common amongst the Romans.

Egyptian Civilization:
The Egyptian considered women evil and as a sign of a devil.

Pre-Islamic Arabia:
Before Islam spread in Arabia, the Arabs looked down upon women and very often when a female child was born, she was buried alive.


2.   Islam uplifted women and gave them equality and expects them to maintain their status.

Islam uplifted the status of women and granted them their just rights 1400 years ago. Islam expects women to maintain their status.

Hijab for men

People usually only discuss ‘Hijab’ in the context of women. However, in the Glorious Qur’an, Allah (swt) first mentions ‘Hijab’ for men before ‘Hijab’ for the women. The Qur’an mentions in Surah Noor:

“Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well acquainted with all that they do.”
[Al-Qur’an 24:30]

The moment a man looks at a woman and if any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he should lower his gaze.

Hijab for women.

The next verse of Surah Noor, says:

” And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands’ fathers, their sons…”
[Al-Qur’an 24:31]


3.   Six criteria for Hijab.

According to Qur’an and Sunnah there are basically six criteria for observing hijaab:

Extent:

The first criterion is the extent of the body that should be covered. This is different for men and women. The extent of covering obligatory on the male is to cover the body at least from the navel to the knees. For women, the extent of covering obligatory is to cover the complete body except the face and the hands upto the wrist. If they wish to, they can cover even these parts of the body. Some scholars of Islam insist that the face and the hands are part of the obligatory extent of ‘hijaab’.

All the remaining five criteria are the same for men and women.

The clothes worn should be loose and should not reveal the figure.

The clothes worn should not be transparent such that one can see through them.

The clothes worn should not be so glamorous as to attract the opposite sex.

The clothes worn should not resemble that of the opposite sex.

The clothes worn should not resemble that of the unbelievers i.e. they should not wear clothes that are specifically identities or symbols of the unbelievers’ religions.


4.   Hijab includes conduct and behavior among other things

Complete ‘Hijab’, besides the six criteria of clothing, also includes the moral conduct, behavior, attitude and intention of the individual. A person only fulfilling the criteria of ‘Hijab’ of the clothes is observing ‘Hijab’ in a limited sense. ‘Hijab’ of the clothes should be accompanied by ‘Hijab’ of the eyes, ‘Hijab’ of the heart, ‘Hijab’ of thought and ‘Hijab’ of intention. It also includes the way a person walks, the way a person talks, the way he behaves, etc.


5.   Hijab prevents molestation

The reason why Hijab is prescribed for women is mentioned in the Qur’an in the following verses of Surah Al-Ahzab:

“O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad); that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”
[Al-Qur’an 33:59]

The Qur’an says that Hijaab has been prescribed for the women so that they are recognized as modest women and this will also prevent them from being molested.


6.   Example of twin sisters

Suppose two sisters who are twins, and who are equally beautiful, walk down the street. One of them is attired in the Islamic Hijab i.e. the complete body is covered, except for the face and the hands up to the wrists. The other sister is wearing western clothes, a mini skirt or shorts. Just around the corner there is a hooligan or ruffian who is waiting for a catch, to tease a girl. Whom will he tease? The girl wearing the Islamic Hijab or the girl wearing the skirt or the mini? Naturally he will tease the girl wearing the skirt or the mini. Such dresses are an indirect invitation to the opposite sex for teasing and molestation. The Qur’an rightly says that Hijab prevents women from being molested.


7.   Capital punishment for the rapists

Under the Islamic shariah, a man convicted of having raped a woman, is given capital punishment. Many are astonished at this ‘harsh’ sentence. Some even say that Islam is a ruthless, barbaric religion! I have asked a simple question to hundreds of non-Muslim men. Suppose, God forbid, someone rapes your wife, your mother or your sister. You are made the judge and the rapist is brought in front of you. What punishment would you give him? All of them said they would put him to death. Some went to the extent of saying they would torture him to death. To them I ask, if someone rapes your wife or your mother you want to put him to death. But if the same crime is committed on somebody else’s wife or daughter you say capital punishment is barbaric. Why should there be double standards?


8.   Western society falsely claims to have uplifted women

Western talk of women’s liberalization is nothing but a disguised form of exploitation of her body, degradation of her soul, and deprivation of her honor. Western society claims to have ‘uplifted’ women. On the contrary it has actually degraded them to the status of concubines, mistresses and society butterflies who are mere tools in the hands of pleasure seekers and sex marketeers, hidden behind the colorful screen of ‘art’ and ‘culture’.


9.   USA has one of the highest rates of rape

United States of America is supposed to be one of the most advanced countries of the world. It also has one of the highest rates of rape in any country in the world. According to a FBI report, in the year 1990, every day on an average 1756 cases of rape were committed in U.S.A alone. Later another report said that on an average everyday 1900 cases of rapes are committed in USA. The year was not mentioned. May be it was 1992 or 1993. May be the Americans got ‘bolder’ in the following years.

Consider a scenario where the Islamic Hijab is followed in America. Whenever a man looks at a woman and any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he lowers his gaze. Every woman wears the Islamic Hijab, that is the complete body is covered except the face and the hands up to the wrist. After this if any man commits rape he is given capital punishment. I ask you, in such a scenario, will the rate of rape in America increase, will it remain the same, or will it decrease?


10.   Implementation of Islamic Shariah will reduce the rate of rapes

Naturally as soon as Islamic Shariah is implemented positive results will be inevitable. If Islamic Shariah is implemented in any part of the world, whether it is America or Europe, society will breathe easier. Hijab does not degrade a woman but uplifts a woman and protects her modesty and chastity.

 

 

And Allah knows best..

Why is the consumption of alcohol prohibited in Islam?

Alcohol has been the scourge of human society since time immemorial. It continues to cost countless human lives, and causes terrible misery to millions throughout the world. Alcohol is the root cause of several problems facing society. The statistics of soaring crime rates, increasing instances of mental illnesses and millions of broken homes throughout the world bear mute testimony to the destructive power of alcohol.


Prohibition of alcohol in the Qur’an

The Glorious Qur’an prohibits the consumption of alcohol in the following verse:

“O ye who believe! Intoxicants and Gambling, (Dedication of) stones, And (divination by) arrows, Are an Abomination – Of Satan’s handiwork; Eschew such (abomination), That ye may prosper.” [Al-Qur’an 5:90]


Alcohol inhibits the inhibitory centre

The human beings possess an inhibitory centre in their brains. This inhibitory centre prevents the person from doing things that he considers wrong. For instance a person does not normally use abusive language while addressing his parents or elders. If he has to answer the call of nature, his inhibitory centre will prevent him from doing so in public. Therefore he uses the toilet.

When a person consumes alcohol, the inhibitory centre itself is inhibited. That is precisely the reason that an inebriated person is often found to be indulging in behavior that is completely uncharacteristic of him. For instance the intoxicated person is found to use abusive and foul language and does not realize his mistake even if he is addressing his parents. Many even urinate in their clothes. Neither do they talk nor walk properly. They even misbehave.


Cases of adultery, rape, incest and AIDS are found more among alcoholics

According to National Crime Victimization Survey Bureau of Justice (U.S. Department of Justice) in the year 1996 alone everyday on an average 2,713 rapes took place. The statistics tell us that the majority of the rapists, were intoxicated while committing the crime. The same is true in cases of molestation.

According to statistics, 8% of Americans commit incest i.e. one in every twelve to thirteen persons in America is involved in incest. Almost all the cases of incest are due to intoxication of one or both the persons involved.

One of the major factors associated with the spread of AIDS, the most dreaded disease, is alcoholism.


Every alcoholic was initially a social drinker

Many may argue in favor of liquor by calling themselves ‘social drinkers’. They claim that they only have one or two pegs and they have self-control and so never get intoxicated. Investigations reveal that every alcoholic started as a social drinker. Not a single alcoholic or drunkard initially starts drinking with the intention of becoming an alcoholic or a drunkard. No social drinker can say that I have been having alcohol for several years and that I have so much self-control that I have never been intoxicated even a single time.


If a person is intoxicated just once and commits something shameful, it will remain with him for a lifetime.

Suppose a ‘social drinker’ loses his self-control just once. In a state of intoxication he commits rape or incest. Even if the act is later regretted, a normal human being is likely to carry the guilt throughout his life. Both the perpetrator and the victim are irreparably and irreversibly damaged.


Alcohol is prohibited in the Hadith

The Prophet of Islam Muhammad (peace be upon him) said:

a.      In Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3371.

“Alcohol is the mother of all evils and it is the most shameful of evils.”

b.      In Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3392

“Anything which intoxicates in a large quantity, is prohibited even in a small quantity.”

Thus there is no excuse for a nip or a tot.

c.       Not only those who drink alcohol are cursed but also those who deal with them directly or indirectly are cursed by Allah.

According to Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3380.

It was reported by Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said:

“God’s curse falls on ten groups of people who deal with alcohol. The one who distills it, the one for whom it has been distilled, the one who drinks it, the one who transports it, the one to who it has been brought, the one whom serves it, the one who sells it, the one who utilizes money from it, the one who buys it and the one who buys it for someone else.”


Diseases associated with alcoholism

There are several scientific reasons for the prohibition of consumption of intoxicants i.e. alcohol. The maximum number of deaths in the world related to any one particular cause is due to the consumption of alcohol. Millions of people die every year only because of intake of alcohol. I need not go into the details of all the ill-effects of alcohol since most of them are commonly known. Below is a simple list of few of the alcohol related illnesses:

1.      Cirrhosis of Liver is the most well known alcohol associated disease.

2.      Others are Cancer of Oesophagus, Cancer of Head and Neck, Cancer of Liver (Hepatoma), Cancer of Bowel, etc.

3.      Oesophagitis, Gastritis, Pancreatitis and Hepatitis are linked with alcohol consumption.

4.      Cardiomyopathy, Hypertension, Coronary Artherosclerosis, Angina and Heart Attacks are linked with heavy alcohol intakes.

5.      Strokes, Apoplexy, Fits and different types of Paralysis are linked with alcohol intake.

6.      Peripheral Neuropathy, Cortical Atrophy, Cerebellar Atrophy are well-known syndromes caused by alcohol consumption.

7.      Wernicke – Korsakoff syndrome with amnesia of recent events, confabulations and retainment of memory to old events with different types of paralysis are mainly due to thiamine deficiency due to excessive alcohol intake.

8.      Beriberi and other deficiencies are not uncommon among alcoholics. Even Pellagra occurs in alcoholics.

9.      Delerium Tremens is a serious complication that may occur during recurrent infection of alcoholics or post operatively. It also occurs during abstention as a sign of withdrawal effect. It is quite serious and may cause death even if treated in well equipped centres.

10.  Numerous Endocrine Disorders have been associated with alcoholism ranging from Myxodema to Hyperthyroidism and Florid Cushing Syndrome.

11.  Hematological ill effects are long and variable. Folic acid deficiency, however, is the most common manifestation of alcoholic abuse resulting in Macrocytic Anemia. Zeive’s syndrome is a triad of Hemolytic Anemia, Jaundice and Hyperlipaedemia that follows alcoholic binges.

12.  Thrombocytopenia and other platelet abnormalities are not rare in alcoholics.

13.  The commonly used tablet metronidazole (flagyl) interacts badly with alcohol.

14.  Recurrent infection is very common among chronic alcoholics. The resistance to disease and the immunological defense system are compromised by alcohol intake.

15.  Chest infections are notorious in alcoholics. Pneumonia, Lung Abcess, Emphysema and Pulmonary Tuberculosis are all common in alcoholics.

16.  During acute alcoholic intoxication, the drunk person usually vomits, the cough reflexes which are protective are paralysed. The vomitus thus easily pass to the lung causing Pneumonia or Lung Abscess. Occasionally it may even cause suffocation and death.

17.  The ill effects of alcohol consumption on women deserves special mention. Females are more vulnerable to alcohol-related Cirrhosis than men. During pregnancy alcohol consumption has a severe detrimental effect on the foetus. Foetal Alcohol Syndrome is being recognised more and more in the medical profession.

18.  Skin diseases are also related to alcohol indulgence.

19.  Eczema, Alopecia, Nail Dystrophy, Paronychia (infection around the nails) and Angular Stomatitis (inflammation of the angle of the mouth) are common diseases among alcoholics.


9.   Alcoholism is a ‘disease’

Medical doctors have now turned liberal towards alcoholics and call alcoholism a disease rather than an addiction.

The Islamic Research Foundation has published a pamphlet that says:

If alcohol is a disease, it is the only disease that:

– Is sold in bottles

– Is advertised in newspapers, magazines, on radio and television

– Has licensed outlets to spread it

– Produces revenue for the government

– Brings violent deaths on the highways

– Destroys family life and increases crime

– Has no germs or viral cause

ALCOHOLISM IS NOT A DISEASE – IT IS SATAN’S HANDIWORK

Allah (swt) in His Infinite Wisdom has warned us against this snare of Satan. Islam is called the “Deen-ul-Fitrah” or the natural religion of Man. All its injunctions are aimed at preserving the natural state of man. Alcohol is a deviation from this natural state, for the individual as well as for society. It degrades man to a level below that of the beasts he claims to be superior to. Hence the consumption of alcohol is prohibited in Islam.

Ahmed Deedat – Did Islam Spread By Force & Terror ?!

A Deed Equal to Jihad !!

Misquoted narration

 

Bukhari: A man came to God’s Apostle and said, “Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward”. He replied, “I do not find such a deed. Can you, while the Muslim fighter has gone out for Jihad, enter a mosque to perform prayers without ceasing and fast forever?” The man said, “No one can do that.” (Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44)

Many narrations used by enemies of Islam are similar to the one presented above. All these narrations emphasize the importance of Jihad in Islam. The purpose of Jihad is emphasized clearly in the Qur’an:

 “And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause of Allah, and for those weak, ill-treated and oppressed among men, women, and children, whose cry is: “Our Lord! Rescue us from this town whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from You one who will protect, and raise for us from You one who will help” (the holy Quran 4:75)

 

We can understand the Jihad the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) encouraged if we examine the historical situation at that time. Muhammad Husayn Haykal notes the following in his biography of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him):

Fighting was permitted in Islam, and carried out by Muhammad and his companions, in order to stop their being persecuted for their faith and to have all the freedom they needed to call men to it. Later, when we see the details and the proofs of this, it will become clear that in all these alliances Muhammad’s purpose was the consolidation of the defence of Madinah. The objective was to remove Madinah beyond any design the Quraysh might have against its Muslim inhabitants. Muhammad could not have forgotten that the Makkans once sought to extradite the Muslims from Abyssinia… …This peaceful show of strength by Islam does not at all mean that Islam, at that time, forbade fighting in defence of personal life and of religion, or to put a stop to persecution. Indeed, Islam did not. Rather, it imposed such defence as a sacred duty. What it did really mean at that time, as it does today or will ever do, was to condemn any war of aggression. “Do not commit any aggression,” God commands. He counsels, “God does not love the aggressors.”[Qur’an, 2:190] (Haykal, The Life of Muhammad; US North American Trust Publications, 1976, p.206, 208 emphasis added)

Therefore, Islam, being a system which aims for the betterment of humanity, imposes fighting against oppression and injustice as a religious duty. This is the reason for the sayings of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) which encourage his followers to fight for the sake of God.

 

 

and Allah knows best..

Crucify Non-Muslims?!

One common verse that is brought up Islamophobes is that of Surah 5 verse 33, which reads as follows:

 

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter”(the Holy Quran 5:33)

 

 

They quote this verse and conclude that Islam is a violent religion, which calls for the Mutilation and Crucifixion of those who aren’t Muslims.

 

With that said let us analyze this verse step by step, and we shall see whether this verse really does promote violence.

 

The context of the verse itself is very important, and refutes the Islamophobe’s thesis; the verse starts out by saying:

 

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger”

 

So notice right at the start of the verse the conditions are laid out. As you can see the first condition for a punishment to be handed out is if the people wage a war against God, and his messenger. The verse continues with the second condition:

 

“strive with might and main for mischief through the land”

 

So now the second condition is given, which is that people who make mischief in the land are to be punished as well, basically the crooks and criminals. We now have the two conditions in which a punishment can be handed out, and now comes the part about the punishment:

 

“execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land”

 

So if the two conditions are met, whether it be someone who has declared a war against the Muslims, or a criminal, then the appropriate punishment will be handed out to that person.

 

In fact if you carefully read the verse you will see that this verse is not specifically limited to none-Muslims only as the verse doesn’t even mention them, rather it is open and general.

 

This verse is basically a verse that lays the law down, warning of severe punishments to the criminals, and indeed there is nothing barbaric or wrong with that. Criminals must be dealt with, sometimes they are executed, sometimes their hands will be cut off if they are thieves, and sometimes they will be crucified to be humiliated for the crimes they have done, and sometimes they will be deported.

 

Now let us read the next verse, something Islamphobes can never do. The next verse reads:


“ Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful”(The Holy Quran 5:34)

 

Allah is so merciful he tells the Muslims to forgive the enemy combatants, who repent of their ways, and to not fight them or punish them anymore.

 

So in reality these two verses preach true justice and mercy. The justice is that God calls for enemy combatants and criminals to be punished and dealt with, and the mercy is that God allows forgiveness for those enemies who stop their provocative acts and repent and make peace.

 

It seems Islamophobes would prefer that Allah says leave the criminals and crooks on the streets and simply turn the cheek and go preach love to them! No wonder western countries have such a bad legal system which allows several murderers and rapists go free! Recently a Muslim Qatari teenager was beaten to death in England due to racism, and guess what? They let some of the thugs free on bail!!!!!!!!

 

If western countries followed the justice of Surah 5:33 the west would be a much safer place and criminals would think twice about committing a crime. In fact the irony is that you will often hear many westerners call for the punishments that are listed in Surah 5:33!

 

Muslims should be proud of Surah 5:33, it is a beautiful verse of strong justice against the crooks and criminals of this world. You should raise your head high and be proud that the Quran leaves no room for thugs and criminals, and calls for their speedy hard punishments. Islam came to bring justice, and make no doubt about it, criminals will get what they deserve when they are caught according to the Islamic way.

 

And Allah Knows Best

The Prophet Muhammad: a Mercy for all Creation.

“Indeed, in this [Quran] is notification for a worshipping people. And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], except as a mercy to the worlds.” (Quran: 21:106-107)

Allah’s Messenger was the kindest of men in the same way as he excelled all others in courage and valour. Being extremely kind-hearted, his eyes brimmed with tears at the slightest sign of inhumanity. A Companion, Shaddaad bin ‘Aws reported the Apostle as saying: “Allah has commanded you to show kindness to everyone, so if you have to kill, kill in a good manner, and if you slaughter an animal, slaughter it gently. If anyone of you has to slay an animal, he should sharpen the blade first and treat the animal well.” Ibn ‘Abbas relates that a man threw a goat on its side and then started sharpening his knife. When the Prophet saw him he said: “Do you want to kill it twice? Why did you not sharpen the knife before throwing it on the ground?”

 

A Mercy for the Believers

The Messenger’s compassion towards the believers was of the utmost degree. The Quran describes his compassion in the following verse, which means: “There has certainly come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is what you suffer; [he is] concerned over you [i.e., your guidance] and to the believers is kind and merciful.” (Quran: 9:128)

Sa‘d bin ‘Ubaadah once became ill, so Allah’s Messenger visited him in his house. On seeing his faithful Companion in a pitiful state, he was moved to tears. Then, he said: “Allah does not punish because of tears, nor because of grief, but he punishes because of this.”- and he pointed to his tongue. (Al-Bukhari)

 

A Mercy Towards his Enemies

The prisoners of war taken captive at the battle of Badr were amongst his bitterest enemies. Nevertheless, he made sure that they were given the best of treatment. Among them was Suhayl bin ‘Amr who was a fiery speaker and was denouncing the Prophet. ‘Umar one the Prophet’s closest companions, suggested that two of his lower teeth be pulled out so that he might not be so vile in his speeches. The Prophet replied: “Were I to do this, Allah would disfigure me on the Day of Judgment, despite the fact that I am His messenger.” (Hadith)

In Makkah, his people inflicted him with every kind of suffering, eventually forcing him to emigrate to Madinah, and then waged war on him for five years. However, when he conquered Makkah without bloodshed in the twenty-first year of his Prophethood, he asked the Makkan unbelievers who were awaiting his decision about them: “How do you expect me to treat you?” They responded unanimously: “You are a noble one, the son of a noble one.” He announced to them his decision:

“You may go free! No reproach this day shall be on you; may God forgive you.”

 

A Mercy for Women

Prophet Muhammad was also very kind and affectionate towards women. Women were very badly treated in those times. The Noble Prophet gave them honour and dignity at par with men in the community. ‘Umar reported: “We did not have much regard for women while we were at Makkah, but they were better treated in Madinah. Allah’s Messenger established women’s rights through his sayings and commandments, which improved their position and status.”

A Mercy for Children

Allah’s Messenger was particularly compassionate towards children. When he saw a child crying, he sat beside him or her and shared his or her feelings. He felt the pain of a mother for her child more than the mother herself. Once he said: “I stand in prayer and wish to prolong it. However, I hear the cry of a child and cut the prayer short for the anxiety which the mother is feeling.” (Al-Bukhari)

He would take children in his arms and embrace them. He was once hugging his beloved grandsons, Hasan and Hussain, when Aqrah bin Haabis told him, ‘I have got ten children. So far, I have not kissed any of them.’ Allah’s Messenger responded: “The one with no pity for others is not pitied.” (Al-Bukhari and Muslim)

According to another version, he said: “What can I do for you if Allah has removed from you the feeling of compassion?” (At-Tirmidhi)

 

A Mercy for Slaves

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kind and generous treatment upon slaves, servants and labourers engaged in manual work. Jaabir related the Apostle of Allah as saying: “Feed them with the food which you eat, clothe them with such clothing as you wear, and do not cause trouble to Allah’s creatures.” The Apostle is further stated to have said: “Those whom Allah has made your dependents are your brothers, servants and helpmates. Anybody whose brother has been made subservient to him ought to feed him with the food he eats and clothe him with the clothes he wears; command him not to do that which he is unable to do and if it becomes necessary to do so then he should help him in doing the job.”

 

A Mercy for Animals

His compassion encompassed not only human beings, but also animals.

The Prophet forbade his companions to keep the unintelligent creatures hungry or thirsty, to disturb or to overburden them. He commended that kindness and putting them at ease were meritorious acts tending to bring man nearer to Allah. Abu Hurairah reports the Prophet as saying: “A traveler who was thirsty saw a well in the way. He got inside the well and when he came out he saw a dog licking mud due to thirst. The man realised that the dog was as thirsty as him, so he got into the well again, filled his leather sock with water and carried it out holding it with his teeth. Thus, he quenched the thirst of the dog. Allah was pleased with this act of kindness and pardoned his sins.” The Companions asked: “O Messenger of Allah is there recompense in the matter of beasts and wild animals also?” The Prophet replied: “There is recompense in regard to every creature that has a living heart.”

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar related that the Prophet said: “A woman was cast away to hell only because she had withheld food and water from her cat and refused to set it free so that the cat might satisfy its hunger by eating worms and insects.”

Once on return from a military campaign, a few Companions took away the chicks of a bird from their nest to stroke them. The mother bird came back and when it could not find its chicks in the nest, it began to fly around screeching. When informed of the matter, Allah’s Messenger became angry and ordered the chicks to be put back in the nest. (Abu Dawood)

 

Conclusion

The love and compassion of Allah’s Messenger for all kinds of creatures was not of the kind claimed by today’s ‘humanists’. He was sincere and balanced in his love and compassion. He was more compassionate than any other person. He was a Prophet raised by Allah, the Creator and Sustainer of all beings, for the guidance and happiness of conscious beings – mankind and jinn – and the harmony of existence. Therefore, he lived not for himself but for others; he is a mercy for all the worlds.

The Language of the Bible

Christians are fond of claiming the Quran uses some bad language which they deem offensive and un-Godly. In this article we shall turn the table on the Christian by quoting some nasty language found in the  Bible.

Malachi 2

1 And now, O ye priests, this commandment is for you.  2 If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to give glory unto my name, saith the LORD of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, and I will curse your blessings: yea, I have cursed them already, because ye do not lay it to heart.  3 Behold, I will corrupt your seed, and spread dung upon your faces, even the dung of your solemn feasts; and one shall take you away with it


Ezekiel 4:9-12:

9 Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentiles, and millet, and fitches, and put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof, according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side, three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof.  10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time shalt thou eat it.  11 Thou shalt drink also water by measure, the sixth part of an hin: from time to time shalt thou drink.  12 And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in their sight


2 Kings 18:27

27 But Rabshakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss with you?


 Job 20:7

7 Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung: they which have seen him shall say, Where is he?

That’s enough dung for me!

Why Did The Jews Accuse Jesus of Blasphemy?!

One argument often raised by Christians in order to try and prove the deity of Christ is that they say that the Jews accused Jesus of committing blasphemy. However, I am here to argue that the Jews misunderstood them and that Jesus never did commit blasphemy. We will also examine the real reason why the Jews accused Jesus of blasphemy. 

Here is one passage in which the Jews accuse Jesus of committing blasphemy..

John 10:31-39

31 Again the Jews picked up stones to stone him, 32 but Jesus said to them, “I have shown you many good works from the Father. For which of these do you stone me?” 33 “We are not stoning you for any good work,” they replied, “but for blasphemy, because you, a mere man, claim to be God.” 34 Jesus answered them, “Is it not written in your Law, ‘I have said you are “gods” ‘? 35 If he called them ‘gods,’ to whom the word of God came—and Scripture cannot be broken— 36 what about the one whom the Father set apart as his very own and sent into the world? Why then do you accuse me of blasphemy because I said, ‘I am God’s Son’? 37 Do not believe me unless I do the works of my Father. 38 But if I do them, even though you do not believe me, believe the works, that you may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.” 39 Again they tried to seize him, but he escaped their grasp.

Jesus over here is rebuking the Jews for how they don’t understand scripture. Jesus then says in verse 37 that if he does the works of the Father (obviously because nothing he does is of his own authority (John 5:30) and he is doing what God is commanding) then they should believe that he is God’s son (son of God in the sense that he is serving God) and that they will know that the Father is in him and that he is in the Father (this shows oneness of purpose, see similar examples in John 17:21).

Jesus told them the real reason why they wanted to kill him…

John 8:37-40

37 I know you are Abraham’s descendants. Yet you are looking for a way to kill me, because you have no room for my word. 38 I am telling you what I have seen in the Father’s presence, and you are doing what you have heard from your father. [c]” 39 “Abraham is our father,” they answered. If you were Abraham’s children,” said Jesus, “then you would [d] do what Abraham did. 40 As it is, you are looking for a way to kill me, a MAN who has told you the truth that I heard from God. Abraham did not do such things.

Jesus is accusing them of killing him simply because they do not like or want to accept his teachings. Jesus clearly stated to them that he is a MAN who was telling them the truth that he heard from GOD. NOT THAT HE IS GOD!!!!!!!!

The Jews were so desperate to convict Jesus of death. They tried everything…

Mark 14:55-63

55 The chief priests and the whole Sanhedrin were looking for evidence against Jesus so that they could put him to death, but they did not find any. 56 Many testified falsely against him, but their statements did not agree. 57 Then some stood up and gave this false testimony against him: 58 “We heard him say, ‘I will destroy this temple made with human hands and in three days will build another, not made with hands.’ ” 59 Yet even then their testimony did not agree. 60 Then the high priest stood up before them and asked Jesus, “Are you not going to answer? What is this testimony that these men are bringing against you?” 61 But Jesus remained silent and gave no answer. Again the high priest asked him, “Are you the Messiah, the Son of the Blessed One?” 62 “I am,” said Jesus. “And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.” 63 The high priest tore his clothes. “Why do we need any more witnesses?” he asked. 64 “You have heard the blasphemy. What do you think?”

You can see that they were so desperate that they had to get false witnesses to testify against Jesus. But that didn’t even work. Then when Jesus said that he is God’s son they went crazy and accused him of blasphemy out of sheer desperation to have him killed. But I already quoted Jesus in John 10:31-39 in how he defends himself against this accusation and how he shows the misunderstanding that the Jews had of scripture. 

 

Even today Christians admit that the Jews misunderstood certain parts of scripture…

Shabir is basing his case on the (mis)understanding of the Jews that three figures were expected to come, and that Christ and the Prophet were two distinct individuals. (Sam Shamoun, More Evidence of Shabir’s Inconsistency: An Analysis of Shabir Ally’s debate with Dr. Anis Shorrosh, Source)

 

Sam over here argues that the Jews could possibly misunderstand scripture. So isn’t it possible that the Jews misunderstood what Jesus was trying to say? 

 

Conclusion

Nowhere does Jesus commit blasphemy. This was only a sheer desperation by the Jews at the time to have any excuse for Jesus to be killed. They did not understand scripture properly and we clearly saw Jesus rebuking them for that. So this argument of accusations of blasphemy against Jesus proving Jesus made blasphemous claims sinks down to the seabed where it belongs.

Did Jesus’ Blessing of Thomas’s Testimony Mean That Jesus Agreed With Thomas Calling Him God?

Christians often quote Thomas’s statement in John 20:28 where he said “My Lord and My God” to Jesus when he saw him. Muslims argue back that Thomas said it out of surprise. However, Christians argue back that Jesus blessed the testimony of Thomas and therefore acknowledging that Thomas was right in calling him God. 

However, we need to read the context and see why Jesus blessed the testimony of Thomas…

John 20:24-29

24Now Thomas (called Didymus), one of the Twelve, was not with the disciples when Jesus came. 25So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see the nail marks in his hands and put my finger where the nails were, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe it.”

26A week later his disciples were in the house again, and Thomas was with them. Though the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you!” 27Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here; see my hands. Reach out your hand and put it into my side. Stop doubting and believe.”

28Thomas said to him, “My Lord and my God!”

29Then Jesus told him, “Because you have seen me, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”


The context in no way shows that Jesus blessed the testimony of Thomas for him calling Jesus God. Now after Jesus’ alleged resurrection there were some who doubted that it was him (Matthew 28:17). Apparently Thomas was one of them. He did not believe that Jesus could have resurrected from the dead. He did not even believe the disciples when they told him that they saw Jesus resurrected. So Jesus in order to make Thomas believe that it was him who actually resurrected from the dead had Thomas put his finger in his wound. 

Then after that Thomas made the exclamatory remark in verse 28, “My Lord and My God” because he finally recognized and acknowledged that it was truly Jesus that resurrected from the dead. So then Jesus blesses Thomas in verse 29 for finally realizing that it was him who resurrected from the dead. 

That is all, plain and simple. 

Why on earth would Thomas call Jesus his God anyways? What is the special thing that Jesus did to prove he was God? His resurrection? But we all believe that we are going to resurrect one day on the Day of Judgment by the will of God. Plus others resurrected…

Matthew 27:52-53

52The tombs broke open and the bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. 53They came out of the tombs, and after Jesus’ resurrection they went into the holy city and appeared to many people.

Prophets of the Old Testament resurrected people from the dead by the will of God. (2 Kings 4:18-37, 1 Kings 17:17-22 etc.)

Jesus did absolutely nothing special for Thomas to even call him God, so Thomas’s remark is best explained as an expression of surprise.

 

And Allah knows best..

Is the “Biblical” Jesus Such a Great Person ?!

Some Christians love to argue that prophet Muhammed was not such a good person, and his character was not to be impressive at all,  they always spread lies about him, insult him, call him bad names like murderer, rapist, terrorist, robber..etc,  then they conclude that Muhammed can’t be a prophet of God, but when one reads the biography of prophet Muhammed, one will find that he was a perfect model to follow in everything, and these names don’t suit Muhammed in any way. However, these same Christians then boast with pride about the Biblical Jesus’ character thinking that anyone who reads about him would be so amazed by the beautiful character of this man that they will just simply submit to the Gospels at once. In fact I don’t want you to submit to the Quran after reading the biography of prophet Muhammed, of course the choice is yours, if you do it that is great, but if you didn’t, that’s fine by me, but I want you to be fair and use your intellect, not your emotions. Anyway, we have read the Gospels, and we don’t find the Biblical Jesus to be remarkable at all.

Note: Muslims believe  that Jesus peace be upon him according to the Holy Quran is a wonderful, humble, generous messenger of God who came down and revealed God’s words to his people, the people of Israel. As a Muslim, I don’t believe that any of the stuff that I will present from Bible is really the true word of GOD!, I think that Prophet Jesus peace be upon him is INNOCENT from what the Bible claims about him from nonsense and hateful teachings.  But the thing is that Christians still believe that the bible is a word of God, so they must believe what the bible says about their Lord.

 

So let us read what the bible says about the “biblical” Jesus:

The Biblical Jesus Wasn’t a Great Example of How To Talk To One’s Mother !!

The Biblical Jesus is not a very good role model to follow when it comes to knowing how to speak to your mother. Look how he talks to his mother…

John 2:3-4

3When the wine was gone, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no more wine.” 4″Dear woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied, “My time has not yet come.”

 

This is definitely no way to speak to your mother. “Why do you involve me?” how can a respectable role model say such a thing to his mother?

 

Donald Arthur (D. A.) Carson says.

The form of address, gynai (‘Dear Woman’), though thoroughly courteous, is not normally an endearing term, nor the form of address preffered by a son addressing a much loved mother. (D.A. Carson, The Pillar New Testament Commentary: The Gospel According to John, Commentary on John 2:1-11, p. 170)

 

One might argue back that Jesus’ statement to his mother was not rude. However, as D.A. Carson indirectly admits, Jesus could (and should if he is the perfect example to follow) have chosen his words better when speaking to his mother.

Jesus elsewhere says…

 

Matthew 12:47-49

47Someone told him, “Your mother and brothers are standing outside, wanting to speak to you.”

    48He replied to him, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” 49Pointing to his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers.

 

New Testament scholar Craig L. Blomberg says in his commentary.

 

“Jesus does not directly address his family but does implicitly rebuke them. They deserve no preferential treatment. Human kinship does not take priority over spiritual kinship, and Jesus is busy ministering to crowds that include his spiritual family. On calling disciples his brothers, cf. Heb 2:11; also cf. Matthew 28:10. The ‘will of God’, as through out Matthew, means obedience to God’s commands by following Jesus. Matthew does say what Mary thought of her unusual son at this point in his career, but the most natural reading of Mark 3:21 would include her among those who thought he was ‘out of his mind’. His brothers are singularly unimpressed and in no way yet his supporters (cf. John 7:1-5). Given the strong family ties in ancient Palestine, Jesus’ attitude here would have proved as shocking as in 8:22 and 10:37. (Craig L. Blomberg, The New American Commentary, Commentary on Matthew 12:48-50, pp. 208-209, added emphasis is mine)

 

 

It appears that even Jesus’ mother and disciples had a problem with his attitude (to the extent that they thought he was out of his mind!).

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Know How To Preach Properly !!

Jesus wasn’t a good preacher..

 

Matthew 23:33

33″You snakes! You brood of vipers! How will you escape being condemned to hell?

Luke 11:40

40You foolish people! Did not the one who made the outside make the inside also?

Matthew 16:23 

23Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men.”

 

What kind of perfect role model is this to follow? You go around insulting people while you preach, while at the same time you tell people to show love to their enemies? Even go as far as calling one of your disciples ‘Satan’? Jesus couldn’t be more patient and hold his tongue?

Jesus even got a bit physical at times…

 

John 2:15

13When it was almost time for the Jewish Passover, Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14In the temple courts he found men selling cattle, sheep and doves, and others sitting at tables exchanging money. 15So he made a whip out of cords, and drove all from the temple area, both sheep and cattle; he scattered the coins of the money changers and overturned their tables. 16To those who sold doves he said, “Get these out of here! How dare you turn my Father’s house into a market!”

 

What authority did Jesus have to do such a thing? This story seems to teach us that vigilantism is okay at times.

Jesus also had a problem trying to communicate his teachings clearly. See this article.

 

The Biblical Jesus Told his Disciples to Take a Donkey and Colt Without the Owner’s Permission !!

 

Matthew 21:1-3

1As they approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage on the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, 2saying to them, “Go to the village ahead of you, and at once you will find a donkey tied there, with her colt by her. Untie them and bring them to me. 3If anyone says anything to you, tell him that the Lord needs them, and he will send them right away.”

 

I don’t think that Jesus’ orders were ethical at this point. You must ask the owner for permission to borrow something from him or at least buy it or rent it off from him. Some will argue that Jesus needed the donkey to fulfill a prophecy. But why would God want Jesus to commit a sin in order to fulfill a prophecy?

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Make it a Sin To Call Non Christians ‘Fools’ !!

Jesus made it clear that one cannot call his brother (spiritual brother) a fool…

 

Matthew 5:22

 

22But I tell you that anyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment. Again, anyone who says to his brother, ‘Raca,’ is answerable to the Sanhedrin. But anyone who says, ‘You fool!’ will be in danger of the fire of hell.

 

yet he called people “fools” himself !!

 

Matthew 23:17

17 You blind fools! Which is greater: the gold, or the temple that makes the gold sacred?

 

 

So it seems that Jesus made it a big deal for one to call his Christian brother a fool, while we don’t see the same warning or condemnation if one were to do it with a non-Christian.

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Was a Curse !!

 

The Bible says that Jesus became a curse…

Galatians 3:13

13Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who is hung on a tree.”

 

Now that’s not a nice thing to be, now is it?

 

The Biblical Jesus Says He Speaks In Parables To Disbelievers So They Purposely Don’t Understand What He Says !!

 In the Gospel of Mark, chapter 4, verses 10-12 we read:

 

10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.  11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:  12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.

 

No comment !!!

 

The Biblical Jesus Accused God of Abandoning Him !!

 

Jesus allegedly said on the cross…

 

Matthew 27:46

 

46About the ninth hour Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?”?which means, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”

 

How can a righteous Prophet speak to his Lord in such a way? How can he accuse God of forsaking him, especially when God has promised to not forsake those who truly seek him (Psalm 9:10) and are faithful (Psalm 37:28)?

  

 

The Biblical Jesus Called People Both Dogs And Pigs!!

 

The Biblical Jesus said…

 Matthew 7:6

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

 

Matthew 15:26

26He replied, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.”

 

The Jews used to use the word ‘dogs’ as a derogatory term in order to refer to the gentiles. Christians argue back that Jesus only used this term because it was common language at that time and so that the woman would have known what Jesus was speaking about.

 

This is a lame excuse. Jesus should have come and abolished this silly practice of referring to Gentiles as ‘dogs’. If he wanted to communicate to the lady regarding Gentiles, he could have simply said ‘Gentiles’ and she would have known. He didn’t have that to use that term and continue allowing this silly and offensive practice to live on.

 

The Biblical Jesus Refused to Heal a Sick Child Until His Mother Pressured Him !!

The following incident is related to the story above…

 

Matthew 15:22-28

22A Canaanite woman from that vicinity came to him, crying out, “Lord, Son of David, have mercy on me! My daughter is suffering terribly from demon-possession.”

    23Jesus did not answer a word. So his disciples came to him and urged him, “Send her away, for she keeps crying out after us.”

    24He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel.”

    25The woman came and knelt before him. “Lord, help me!” she said.

    26He replied, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.”

    27″Yes, Lord,” she said, “but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.”

    28Then Jesus answered, “Woman, you have great faith! Your request is granted.” And her daughter was healed from that very hour.

 

I would expect that a ‘God incarnate’ person who is ultimately merciful wouldn’t think twice before helping a sick child, especially since he has the power to do so, It seems that Jesus in the corrupted book of the new testament changed his views ONLY because the woman begged him.  I wonder if the woman never did this and instead answered him inappropriately after he called her and all gentiles as “dogs” !!

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Taught Us to Love Satan !!

Jesus taught us to love our enemies…

 

Matthew 5:44-45

44But I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, 45that you may be sons of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.

 

Satan happens to be our enemy…

1 Peter 5:8

8Be self-controlled and alert. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour.

 

Therefore, according to Jesus we should love Satan.

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Purposely Goes Out To Be Tempted By The Devil !!

 

When one reads the story of Jesus’ temptation in Matthew Chapter 4 you will see that this could have a negative influence on a person. For the story shows that Jesus purposely went out seeking the devil and put himself in a tight situation in which the devil is trying to tempt him.

 

This could influence people to purposely go out to bad places (e.g. parties, bars) and challenge themselves not to commit sin there so that they may ‘over come’ and ‘defeat’ the devil. This is putting oneself in danger. Instead he should teach us to avoid the devil as much as possible and if we are to ever encounter him, then we resist him. Not to go out on purpose to seek the devil and then try to resist him.

 

The Biblical Jesus Orders His Followers To Buy Swords If You Don’t Have !!

In the NT, we read about Jesus commanding his followers to buy swords: “He said to them, ‘But now if you have a purse, take it and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one. (Luke 22:36)” 

Ok, maybe Jesus ordered his followers to buy swords to keep them for self-defense situations only, which I am certain that this was the case.  But buying the swords by itself is a very bad idea from the Prince of Peace as the Bible calls him.  Imagine if every Christian in the world today owns a gun in his/her home.  Imagine how dangerous the society will be.  You can’t expect every Christian to be as good as Jesus if you know what I mean!  Owning guns would certainly make the job of the government’s law enforcement a lot harder!

 

The Biblical Jesus Ordered The Killings Of Enemies And Apostates:

Luke 19:27

“But those enemies of mine who did not want me to be king over them—bring them here and kill them in front of me

I thought he was saying “love your enemies” ?! Why now he wants to kill them?! So love them and kill them at the same time, how beautiful is that ?!

 

Mark 6:10-11

10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.  11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.

I guarantee most of you have never heard Christians come preaching this to you! And I don’t blame them! Jesus makes a very threatening warning to those who don’t accept him, that their fate will be even WORST than Sodom and Gomorrah. In case anyone is wondering about Sodom and Gomorrah, they were two cities that were completely wiped off the face of this planet for committing heinous sins. As we see Jesus is saying those who don’t accept him will even get a worst punishment than that!

So What happened to the peaceful tolerant Jesus who loves everybody?

 

 

The biblical Jesus brings corruption and destruction to earth!!

We also read about Jesus bringing corruption and destruction to earth rather than peace:

Matthew 10:34

“Do not suppose that I [Jesus] have come to bring peace to the earth.  I DID NOT come to bring peace, but a sword”.

You may argue back by saying “Jesus’ message isn’t peaceful, that what he meant”.

Does the text say that ?! what the text says” I did not come to bring peace”.. it’s very clear !!

 So in Jesus’ own words, he did not come down to preach peace !!

 

And he continues in Matthew, Verse 35:

For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

So Jesus came to separate families, tell me, when family members get separated, do they love one another?!

 You might say” Jesus said: love your enemies”, but at the same time he’s saying I come to divide families !!!!

read this ..

If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. (Luke 14:26)

 

 

How can Christians claim Islam is a hateful religion while Christianity is the opposite when Jesus commands his followers to hate his father, mother, wife, and children, and people, and all his family, and his own life?

 

 

 

The biblical Jesus is not respecting the life of innocent animals !!

Jesus not respecting the life of the innocent animals, which again takes away his “perfection” from him:

Matthew 8:32

“He [Jesus] said to them, ‘Go!’ so they came out and went into the pigs, and the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and died in the water.  “

 

1 Samuel 15:2-3
2 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt.
3 Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.

 

 

The biblical Jesus ordered to kill innocent boys and women !!

Let us look at Numbers 31:17

Now kill all the boys [innocent kids]. And kill every woman who has slept with a man, but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man.” 

What ?!!!

 

Numbers 31:35-40

“[From the captives of war] 32,000 women who had never slept with a man…….of which the tribute for the LORD was 32 [virgin women].”

Why kill the innocent children?  Why kill all of the non-virgin women?  Back then, it was only men who fought men in wars.  Women rarely fought in battle fields.   So what crime did the innocent children and the non-virgin women do?

Revelation 2:22-23

” So I will cast her on a bed of suffering, and I will make those who commit adultery with her suffer intensely, unless they repent of her ways.   I will strike her children dead.  Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds.

It doesn’t matter that Jesus murdered the children of a prostitute. The Old Testament upholds the killing of Babylonian babies just because the Babylonians enslaved the Israelites. Here is the passage:

 

Psalm 137:8-9

“O Daughter of Babylon, doomed to destruction, happy is he who repays you for what you have done to us- he who seizes your infants and dashes them against the rocks. ” 

And also we read :

Isaiah 13:16

” Whoever is captured will be thrust through; all who are caught will fall by the sword.  Their infants will be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses will be looted and their wives ravished.  “

 

Ezekiel 9:5

And the Lord said, “Go through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have you pity. Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children, and women.

 

 

There is no justification for holding the children responsible for the crimes of elders. Children are not responsible for the crimes of their parents (Deu. 24:16), so Jesus is guilty for killing innocent children.

 

Now our Christians friends will argue back and ask us Muslims to understand the context and reasons why God did such a thing. However, when we tell Christians to do the same thing when it comes to analyzing certain Qur’anic verses and hadiths (saying of prophet Muhammed) they don’t want to do it. So why should us Muslims?

 

*And for the people who will say, “No, don’t quote from the old testament” listen to what Jesus said in the new testament :

Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law (the Old Testament) or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.  I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke or a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law (the Old Testament) until everything is accomplished.  (Matthew 5:17-18)”

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Let One Disciple To Attend His Father’s Funeral Or The Other To Bid His Family Farewell !!

 

Following is a conversation that Jesus had with his disciples…

 

Luke 9:59-62

59He said to another man, “Follow me.”
      But the man replied, “Lord, first let me go and bury my father.”

    60Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead, but you go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”

    61 Still another said, “I will follow you, Lord; but first let me go back and say good-by to my family.”

    62Jesus replied, “No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for service in the kingdom of God.”

 

This is a very insensitive thing to do. Look at the cold-hearted reply Jesus gave to that man “Let the dead bury their own dead”! We are talking about a man’s father here! How can Jesus reply back to him that way?

Also, Jesus didn’t let that man go back and bid his family farewell. That person’s family was probably worried sick wondering where he went.

Jesus did not even allow these people to take a break for around an hour to attend to very urgent family issues. He showed no open mindedness or mercy to these people. He did not bother trying to understand the situation that they were in.

Truly, I am very unimpressed.

 

The Biblical Jesus Prioritized Himself Over the Poor !!

 

We read…

Mark 14:3-8

    3While he was in Bethany, reclining at the table in the home of a man known as Simon the Leper, a woman came with an alabaster jar of very expensive perfume, made of pure nard. She broke the jar and poured the perfume on his head.

    4Some of those present were saying indignantly to one another, “Why this waste of perfume? 5It could have been sold for more than a year’s wages and the money given to the poor.” And they rebuked her harshly.

    6″Leave her alone,” said Jesus. “Why are you bothering her? She has done a beautiful thing to me. 7The poor you will always have with you, and you can help them any time you want. But you will not always have me. 8She did what she could. She poured perfume on my body beforehand to prepare for my burial.

 

Indeed this is very strange. Those people who rebuked the woman were right. How can she break a whole jar of very expensive perfume just in order to apply it on Jesus? She could have sold it and gave much money to poor as her critics rightly argued.

Jesus instead of agreeing with them defended the woman and said that she was correct in doing so. He said that they will have several chances to help the poor later on, but since Jesus is staying temporarily with them he should be taken as a priority and basically be pampered with expensive perfume applied on him to prepare himself for his burial.

I am very unimpressed with the Biblical Jesus’ attitude here.

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Come To Free Slaves Nor Came To Stop The Brutal Slavery !!

Luke 12:47-48

“That servant who knows his master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what his master wants will be beaten with many blows.  But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows.   From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked. ”

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Being Irrational !!

For instance, Jesus tells a man to sell everything and give it to the poor. (Luke 12:33)

 

This is going a bit too far. Sure, we must be generous. But you don’t sell EVERYTHING that you got. Then you will end up like that poor person that you were trying to help.

 

Jesus said that if someone steals from you, don’t try to get it back. (Luke 6:30)

 and he also said that if someone hits you, invite them to do it again. (Matthew 5:39).

 Again this is illogical. We should stand up for ourselves and not let criminals take advantage over us being religious.

 

 If you do something wrong with your eye or hand, cut/pluck it off (Matthew 5:29-30, in a sexual context).
Don’t plan for the future. (Matthew 6:34)
Don’t save money. (Matthew 6:19-20)
Don’t become wealthy. (Mark 10:21-25)
Don’t work to obtain food. (John 6:27)
Don’t have sexual urges. (Matthew 5:28)
Make people want to persecute you. (Matthew 5:11)
If you lose a lawsuit, give more than the judgment. (Matthew 5:40)
If someone forces you to walk a mile, walk two miles. (Matthew 5:41)
If anyone asks you for anything, give it to them without question. (Matthew 5:42)

 

The above statements are BEAUTIFUL in terms of teaching good morals and ethics, but they are quite irrational and extreme.  Jesus was totally unrealistic in most of his teachings.  We can’t use them in our daily lives !!

 

Someone may argue back that Jesus is not being literal in those verses. I will accept that for sake of argument, however, my main problem is that Jesus keeps saying to us to be good yet gives us no practical ways how.

 

I can give several examples, but I think the readers have understood what I am trying to say.

  

Of course me as a Muslim, that doesn’t threat my belief, because my belief says that your book has truth and falsehood in it. As a Muslim, I believe that Jesus peace be upon him didn’t contradict himself in anything, nor was he irrational.

 

Conclusion

There is really nothing that impressive about the character of the “Biblical” Jesus once he is scrutinized under the microscope. We Muslims have no problem with that at all, but the ones who have a real problem are  our Christian friends who shout bragging about the “biblical” Jesus’ character.

In fact, I don’t have a problem with the Christians shout saying ”Jesus is a perfect model”, but I do have a problem when they criticize my prophet Muhammed, spread LIES about him,  insult him, call him bad names, and then say “Jesus is a perfect model, and Muhammed is evil ”.  

I know that many Christians now will be very angry at Muslims because of this article, but why when you attack  prophet Muhammed, no one cares about our feelings !! So why should us Muslims?!

To be honest with you, I don’t recommend Muslims to take this article and use it against the sincere Christians who say “Jesus is a role model”, in fact tell them “yes, Jesus peace be upon him is a perfect model according to the Quran because he was a prophet of God ”, but I do recommend them to use it against those who attack our prophet Muhammed peace be upon him.

So the aim of this article is not to “criticize” the biblical Jesus, but to show these specific Christians who love to attack Muhammed how hypocrites they are !!

Even Jesus rebuked them saying in Matthew 7:

Judging Others

 1 Do not judge so that you will not be judged.  2 For in the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you.  3″Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?  4″Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ and behold, the log is in your own eye?  5″You HYPOCRITE, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.

YES, Jesus called them HYPOCRITES..indeed they are hypocrites.

 

 

And Allah knows the best..

God is God and Man is Man

Sami Zaatari

 

The debate surrounding whether Jesus is God can be solved very easily. The way to solve this question is by simply looking at God’s nature, once we examine God’s nature and understand his nature this will allow us to examine whether Jesus matched that nature.

 

So what does the Bible tell us about God’s nature and attributes? Well it makes it very clear that God is not a man, he has a different nature, as it says in Numbers 23:19:

 

God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?

 

This message is also repeated in 1 Samuel 15:29:

 

And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent.

 

So the God of the Bible makes it very clear that he is not a man, nor the son of man! Yet what about Jesus? Well let us see what Jesus said in John 8:40:

 

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.

 

So Jesus is a man, God is not a man, therefore to put it short Jesus is not God! Furthermore the Greek word used for man is called ‘Anthropos’, and this is from where we get the word anthropology which is basically the study of humanity!

 

Secondly, the word ‘Anthropos’ in the Greek language is used to distinguish man from God! So Jesus used a word to describe himself which clearly separates and distinguishes him from God! To sum it up when one is called anthropos it means he isn’t God, but a man/human like all others, separate from the divine creator.

 

Now Christians will reply back to all of this by quoting Philippians 2:6-7:

 

who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God,  but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men. (New King James Version)

 

 Though he was God,   he did not think of equality with God  as something to cling to. Instead, he gave up his divine privileges;   he took the humble position of a slave  and was born as a human being. When he appeared in human form, (New Living Translation)

who, existing in the form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; (American Standard Version)

None of the translations are similar, but the basic interpretation is, and that is is that Jesus gave up his divine right and power and took on the human form.

So this basically means that if Jesus truly was God, then he changed his nature, and went against his nature by giving that divine nature up and becoming a man.

Yet there is a slight problem with this view, the God of the Bible Himself disagrees with this interpretation! We read in Malachi 3:6:

For I am the LORD, I CHANGE NOT

So the God of the Bible clearly states that he doesn’t change, his nature is forever consistent and is the same! This verse completely refutes the Christian conception of Philippians chapter 2, because if God gave up his divine right, and took on the flesh then he truly changed and went against his nature, and God clearly says he does not change nor go against his nature.

So the Christian is in a major dilemma now, either they let God be, meaning he is not a man, and that his nature doesn’t change. Or they make God into a liar, claiming he did change his nature by becoming a man and taking on the flesh! It is up to the Christian as to which option they choose, but either way they still lose, because they either accept the reality that Jesus isn’t God, or they call God a liar to simply continue their belief in Jesus’ divinity!

And Allah Knows Best!

When is Jesus God and when is he Man?

Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

Whenever one debates a Christian concerning the divinity of Jesus, one will find that the Christian will simply make things up as he goes along.

 

For instance when we quote passages from the Gospels that clearly prove Jesus isn’t God, they will claim those verses are referring to Jesus as a man, and that he emptied himself of divinity and power as the NT states:

 

but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. (Philippians 2:7)

 

So Christians will quote this verse and say see Jesus emptied himself of power and divinity, and by doing so he became like all men which is why he does things such as prayer and sleeping as well as being ignorant of the last hour.

 

Now here’s the problem, when it comes to Jesus’ miracles, such as raising the dead, healing the blind, and curing the leper. The Christian will claim these miracles and mighty acts of Jesus prove he is divine and God! Talk about cherry picking! What happened to Philippians chapter 2 where he supposedly emptied himself of this divine power?!

 

Notice the inconsistency, when Jesus acts like all of us humans, they say well yes he ’emptied’ himself of divinity and power. Yet when he performs miracles he all of a sudden becomes divine again?! How does that work? Did he empty himself of power and divinity or didn’t he?

 

So as you can see it’s all a game of suiting whatever’s good for you. When Jesus clearly shows he can’t be God by praying, eating, and sleeping. The Christian will say that’s a man Jesus who emptied himself according to Philippians 2! When it comes to miracles it seems that the power and divinity miraculously came back into Jesus and he is no longer emptied according to Philippians 2!

 

So what is it? Did Jesus empty himself or didn’t he? Or did Christians merely invent the doctrine of Philippians chapter 2 to get rid of problems such as Jesus praying, eating, and sleeping.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

God is Greater than the Holy Spirit?

 

Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

As we all know Trinitarian Christians believe that the Father, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit are all God.

 

One verse that we Muslims have shown to debunk the notion that Jesus is God is that of John 10:29 which reads as follows:

 

My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.

 

So as you can see Jesus states the Father is greater than all. Now this verse proves Jesus is not God since how can he be God if the Father is greater than him? The obvious answer is that he can’t. Since Christians know this is a problem they have come up with a nice answer saying that yes the Father is greater than the MAN Jesus, and not the divine Jesus.

 

This is a very nice answer with one major problem, Jesus never said anything about having a man and divine nature, Christians invented such a doctrine up to get rid of such problems! When Jesus is ignorant, they say it’s the man Jesus, when he prays; it’s the man Jesus and so on. Yet I repeat Jesus never said I have dual natures, this is a fabricated doctrine.

 

Now having said all that, what about the Holy Spirit? Notice the passage says that the Father is greater than ALL, this must include the Holy Spirit. Now unlike Jesus the Holy Spirit never supposedly took on a man nature and gave up on it’s divine nature, the Holy Spirit always remained as it is.

 

So therefore we have a clear verse that now states that the Father is GREATER than the Holy Spirit, and I ask how can that be if the Holy Spirit is God? The answer is simple, it can’t! The fact is is that the Holy Spirit is NOT God which is why the Father is greater than it, and the same goes for Jesus.

 

Neither Jesus nor the Holy Spirit are God which is precisely why the Father is greater than both of them, and why both of them are never called greater than the Father.

 

No Trinity I’m afraid.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

“GOD’s stupidity is smarter than all of us?!”, Paul says.

Paul’s blasphemous statement

Let us read what Paul said in the Bible:

For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.  (From the NIV Bible, 1 Corinthians 1:25)”

Here are the countless English translations of this verse.  Literally, almost 100% of all of the English translations agree:

  1. Corinthians 1:25 (New International Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.
     
  2. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New American Standard Bible)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  3. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Amplified Bible)
    25[This is]
    because the foolish thing [that has its source in] God
    is wiser than men, and the weak thing [that springs] from God is stronger than men.

    Because the stupid thing in GOD???
     

  4. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New Living Translation)
    25 This foolish plan of God is wiser than the wisest of human plans, and God’s weakness is stronger than the greatest of human strength.
     
  5. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (King James Version)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  6. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (English Standard Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  7. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Contemporary English Version)
    25
    Even when God is foolish
    , he is wiser than everyone else, and even when God is weak, he is stronger than everyone else.

    Even when GOD is stupid???
     

  8. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New King James Version)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  9. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (21st Century King James Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  10. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (American Standard Version)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  11. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Young’s Literal Translation)
    25 because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men;
     
  12. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Darby Translation)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  13. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Holman Christian Standard Bible)
    25 because God’s foolishness is wiser than human wisdom, and God’s weakness is stronger than human strength.
     
  14. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New International Reader’s Version)
    25
    The foolish things of God
    are wiser than human wisdom. The weakness of God is stronger than human strength.

    The stupid things of GOD???
     

  15. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Wycliffe New Testament)
    25
    For that that is folly thing of God
    , is wiser than men; and that that is the feeble thing of God [and that that is the
    sick thing, or frail, of God], is stronger than men.

    The folly things of GOD???
     

  16. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New International Version – UK)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.
     
  17. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Today’s New International Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength.

 

Let us analyze this foolish and blasphemous verse from Paul:

1-  Regardless of how smart and stupid GOD and us humans are, our intelligence will never reach even the stupidity of GOD!

2-  GOD is a fool.

3-  GOD is weak.

4-  Man is more foolish and weaker than GOD.

5-  The comparison itself is very insulting and degrading to GOD Almighty.  It is also limiting to Him since our finite and limited intelligence and strength were compared to His infinite Attributes.

Now before Christians jump and start telling us what Paul’s “real” intentions were, I want to eliminate this by telling them that Paul’s intentions are not relevant here, even though it is quite obvious that he did INSULT GOD Almighty!  So please, hold your horses, sit down. The reason why his intentions are irrelevant, even though he is clearly a blasphemer, is because:

1-  I am not discussing Paul’s human-words, but rather GOD Almighty’s supposed Divine Revelations!  I don’t care what humans say.  I care about what is supposed to be GOD Almighty’s Holy and Divine Revelations.

2-  The verse above is crystal clear that it is Paul’s stupidity that uttered such blasphemous words and not GOD Almighty’s Divine Inspirations!

So again, Paul and his intentions are irrelevant here.  It is the TEXT that is relevant, and whether or not the Bible is corrupt and altered by men.

GOD Almighty would never declare such utter nonsense!

To me, GOD Almighty would never say that He has stupidity and weakness in Him.  He would never declare that He is a fool! 

 

GOD Almighty in the Old Testament punishes to death those who curse His Holy Name:

Let us look at the following verses from the Bible’s Old Testament:

Leviticus 24:16
anyone who blasphemes the name of the LORD must be put to death. The entire assembly must stone him. Whether an alien or native-born, when he blasphemes the Name, he must be put to death.

Leviticus 22:32
Do not profane my holy name. I must be acknowledged as holy by the Israelites. I am the LORD, who makes you holy

Yet, Paul said that GOD Almighty is a fool and weak!  If cursing GOD Almighty’s Holy Name even in the absolute least was not big deal to GOD Almighty in the Bible, then GOD Almighty would not have ordered the killing of those who profane His Holy Name.  Paul clearly violated that Law in the Bible by calling GOD Almighty a fool and weak.

“Fool” is a forbidden word by Jesus!  Paul clearly contradicted that:

It is truly funny how the word “fool” is forbidden upon Christians to use it against each others, and yet, Paul used it on the Creator of the Universe Himself!

Let us look at what Jesus said:

“But I tell you that anyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment. Again, anyone who says to his brother, ‘Raca, ‘ is answerable to the Sanhedrin. But anyone who says, ‘You fool!’ will be in danger of the fire of hell.  (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 5:22)”

Because the word is just way too offensive in the middle east, Jesus himself forbade it upon his followers!  The verse is clearly saying that a Christian cannot call another Christian “stupid”, because the word is so offensive that it would bring the person closer to Hell Fire!  That is why Jesus made such a big deal out of the word “fool” or “stupid”, because it is just too serious.  Yet, Paul used it on GOD Almighty Himself!

 

 

The Noble Quran on Paul and his likes:

Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:”This is from God,” to traffic with it for miserable price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.  (The Noble Quran, 2:79)”

Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against God, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what God hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against God, and scornfully to reject of His signs!”  (The Noble Quran, 6:93)”

 

Conclusion:

Calling GOD Almighty a “fool” and “weak” is clear blasphemy!  Anyone who argues against this becomes as blasphemous as Paul himself. 

The stupidity of GOD is smarter than all of us?!  Give me a break!!

Do we have to praise GOD Almighty through insulting Him??

“He is God, the Creator, the Evolver, the Bestower of Forms (or Colours). To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names: whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare His Praises and Glory: and He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.  (The Noble Quran, 59:24)”

 

All Praise and Glory are due to Allah Almighty Alone.  And may Allah Almighty send His Peace, Mercy and Blessings upon our Beloved and Blessed Prophets, Ameen.

 

And God knows best …

Muhammed ordered to kill a 120-year-old Jewish man and a Jewish poetess, oh my God?!

By Sami Zaatari

Sam Shamoun has written an article concerning the killings of Abu Afak and Asma, Shamoun deems these killings as being wrong and of proof that the prophet Muhammad cannot be a true prophet. Shamoun asserts that they were killed for the following reason:

 “Muhammad didn’t like people to mock or satirize him and had several persons killed for it. Two of the individuals who were murdered at the orders of Muhammad were a 120-year-old Jewish man named Abu Afak, and a Jewish poetess named Asma bint Marwan.”

Response:

So according to Sam Shamoun both these people were killed for mocking the prophet.

However so is that true? Were both these people killed because of a simple mockery they made? Well let us find out, this rebuttal will be quite different than the many others I have written, what I will do in this rebuttal is to simply re-post some of the sources Shamoun quoted in his paper, and as we shall see the very same sources Shamoun quotes actually reveal that these 2 persons were killed for something other than mockery. I shall bold and underline the parts Shamoun did not, and these points I shall bold and underline shall reveal the real reasons as to why these 2 persons were killed. We now re-produce the sources Shamoun quoted:

 

SARIYYAH OF ?UMAYR IBN ?ADI

Then (occurred) the sariyyah of Umayr ibn ?Adi Ibn Kharashah al-Khatmi against ?Asma Bint Marwan, of Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, when five nights had remained from the month of Ramadan, in the beginning of the nineteenth month from the hijrah of the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him. ?Asma was the wife of Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn al-Khatmi. She used to revile Islam, offend the Prophet and instigate the (people) against him. She composed verses. ?Umayr Ibn ?Adi came to her in the night and entered her house. Her children were sleeping around her. There was one whom she was suckling. He searched her with his hand because he was blind, and separated the child from her. He thrust his sword in her chest till it pierced upto her back. Then he offered the morning prayers with the Prophet, may Allah bless him, at al-Madinah. The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, said to him: Have you slain the daughter of Marwan? He said: Yes. Is there something more for me to do? He said: No. Two goats will butt together about her. This was the word that was first heard from the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him. The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, called ?Umayr, basir (the seeing).

 

SARIYYAH OF SALIM IBN ?UMAYR

Then occurred the sariyyah of Salim Ibn ?Umayr al-?Amri against Abu ?Afak, the Jew, in Shawwal in the beginning of the twentieth month from the hijrah of the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him. Abu Afak, was from Banu ?Amr Ibn ?Awf, and was an old man who had attained the age of one hundred and twenty years. He was a Jew, and used to instigate the people against the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, and composed (satirical) verses. Salim Ibn ?Umayr who was one of the great weepers and who had participated in Badr, said: I take a vow that I shall either kill Abu ?Afak or die before him. He waited for an opportunity until a hot night came, and Abu ?Afak slept in an open place. Salim Ibn ?Umayr knew it, so he placed the sword on his liver and pressed it till it reached his bed. The enemy of Allah screamed and the people, who were his followers rushed to him, took him to his house and interred him.

 

Muslims Kill Abu ?Afk and Asma

Before the victory of Badr the Muslims used to fear the Madinese non-Muslims, for they were still too weak to return any aggression inflicted upon them. But when they returned victorious from Badr, Salim ibn ?Umayr took upon himself the job of getting rid of Abu ?Afk, a tribesman of Banu ?Amr ibn ?Awf. The latter was a poet who composed verses disparaging Muhammad and the Muslims and inciting his own tribe to rise against them. Even after Badr, Abu ?Afk still composed and disseminated abusive verse. Salim attacked Abu ?Afk in his sleep in his own yard and killed him. Likewise, ?Asma’, daughter of Marwan, of the tribe of Banu Umayyah ibn Zayd, used to insult Islam and the Prophet by encouraging bad feeling against the Muslims. The Battle of Badr did not make her reconsider. One day, ?Umayr ibn ?Awf attacked her during the night while she was surrounded by her children, one of whom she was nursing. ?Umayr was weak of sight and had to grope for her. After removing the child from his victim, he killed her; he then proceeded to the Prophet and informed him of what he had done. When her relatives returned from the funeral, they asked him whether he had killed her. “Indeed so,” said ?Umayr, “You may fight me if you wish. By Him Who dominates my soul, if you should deny that she composed her abusive poetry, I would fight you until either you or I fall.” It was this courage of ?Umayr that caused the Banu Khutmah, the tribe of ?Asma’s husband, to turn to Islam. Having converted to Islam but fearing persecution at the hand of their fellow tribesmen, some of them had hidden their conversion. Henceforth, they no longer did so. (Muhammad Husayn Haykal, The Life of Muhammad, tran. Isma’il Raji al-Faruqi [American Trust Publications, USA 1976; Malaysian edition by Islamic Book Trust], p. 243; source)

So as you can see the sources make it very clear that these 2 not only mocked the prophet and insulted him, they also INSTGATED their people to attack and harm the Muslims! Hence these people were not mere poets writing mocking poems, they were inciting violence and hatred against the Muslims! They were inciting their people to rise up to fight and kill the Muslim population, and this made them direct enemy combatants because they were inciting violence against the Muslims. Therefore as we can see, there is nothing wrong in what was done against them, they brought it on themselves, you don’t have to hold a sword to be an enemy or an enemy combatant, inciting violence and instigating violence is just as bad and is the exact same thing. Even in today’s world men who preach ‘hate’ and incite violence will be arrested and imprisoned.

So therefore there was nothing wrong in what was done, and the sources show that these 2 were not killed for simple mockery and insulting comments. However what is amusing is that Christians have no problems with the pagans and the Jews who incited murder against Muslims, they think it is okay, and they also have no problems with the fact that Jews and pagans killed many Muslims, the Christian has no problem with this and you will never hear a single of them saying it was wrong. So therefore this reveals something further, it reveals that our opponents have no problems when Muslims get killed or threatened with murder, and that says it all doesn’t it?

 

And Allah Knows Best!

A Detailed analysis of the Prophet’s Marriage to Aisha

By Sami Zaatari

  1-  Did the Prophet Marry Aisha at the age of 6?

Authentic Hadith reports do show us that the prophet Muhammad did marry Aisha at the age of 6, but they also show the consummation of the marriage was complete when she was 9 years old.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3310:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3311:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.

 

Now some may object to this by saying how could the Prophet marry Aisha at such a young age. One must first understand that 1400 years ago was very different than now, times have changed and so have humans. 1400 years ago it was something very common to marry young girls, in fact they were not considered young girls, rather they were considered young women back then. It is a historic fact that girls from the ages of 9 to 14 were being married in Europe, Asia, and Africa, in fact even in the United States girls at the age of 10 were also being married just more than a century ago.

Yet with these facts no historian claims that all these people were sick perverts, historians would call anyone who made such a claim to be arrogant and very stupid who has no grasp or understanding of history.

Furthermore as to the prophets Marriage with Aisha, something people will notice is that the completion of the marriage was done when Aisha was 9 years old, not when she was 6, and there is a reason for that. The reason why this happened is because Aisha had been through puberty by the age of 9, and in Islam a female who under-goes puberty is considered a lady and is fit for marriage. Now some may say how does a girl go through puberty at the age of 9? :

 

When does puberty start? Although puberty usually starts between ages 8 to 13 in girls, it may start earlier or later. Everyone’s body changes at a different time. Whether you have breasts at age 10 or have not started your period by age 14, do not worry. Everyone goes through puberty eventually. (http://www.healthtouch.com/bin/EContent_HT/cnoteShowLfts.asp?fname=07103&title=PUBERTY+IN+GIRLS+&cid=HTHLTH)

So note, a period for a girl occurs from the age of 8 to 14, though this is not always the case as a girl can also start her period by 14 or maybe 15. However so for Aisha it is most likely her puberty started at 8, and continued till she was 9, and once she was going through puberty and her menses, this made her a lady and not a girl anymore since she was fit for a baby therefore she is no child anymore.

In fact early symptoms of a girl going through puberty is described as:

You may get PMS. PMS or “premenstrual syndrome” is a group of changes you may see and feel before your period. You may have headaches, dizziness, or feel sick to your stomach before your period. You may feel like crying more, feel a little sad, and feel more emotional about everything. PMS may cause you to retain (hold onto) water. Retaining water means that your body tries to keep more body fluid in before and during your period. This may make your breasts tender and cause you to feel bloated, restless, or grumpy.

If we read the hadiths, we find that right before Aisha got married off to the prophet that she was sick and not feeling to well:

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.


So as we can see, Aisha got ill and her body was going through some changes, indicating that she was going through her puberty. In fact during puberty a girl will want to be away from her family, meaning her mother and father:

                

 

Want to be away from your family: During puberty, you may want to spend most of your time with  friends instead of family members. You may feel embarrassed by your family or parents. You may feel like your parents have no idea what you are going through during puberty. It is normal for you to want to be with and dress like your friends most of the time. Just remember that sometime your family may be a better support for you than your friends. (http://www.healthtouch.com/bin/EContent_HT/cnoteShowLfts.asp?fname=07103&title=PUBERTY+IN+GIRLS+&cid=HTHLTH)

 

Aisha had no problems when she moved in with the Prophet, nor did she show signs of distress from being away from her mother or father, rather she was very happy, obviously not the type of emotion you would get from a supposed child now would you? A child will want to be with its mother and father, and if it is taken away from them it will cry a lot and will be very distressed, yet no such signs were shown from Aisha.

So therefore as we can see, there was nothing wrong with the marriage, Aisha was going through puberty, she was fit to have a child, meaning she was not a child anymore, and under God a lady who goes through puberty is officially considered fit for marriage, this is something that many Christians agree on as do the Jews.

 

 

2- Was the Prophet a paedophile? (astaghfurillah may God curse those who call the prophet such a name!)

Now what is a paedophile?

http://www.polfed.org/magazine/08_2001/80_2001_paedophile.htm

“Low self esteem. Many pedophiles, although by no means all, do not have a great sense of capacity for adopting a sexual demeanor towards adults or those of their own age or older. They feel unhappy and fearful at the prospect of sexual behaviour with adults and hence turn to children due to the fact that they are unable to have the strength of personality to seek adults for sexual demeanor. When considering treatment therefore it is important to establish and develop a higher sense of self-esteem in such individuals.”

This obviously cannot be referring to the prophet Muhammad, the prophet sure did not have low self esteem, the prophet had hundreds and hundreds of followers and a person with low self esteem would not be able to do what he did.

Secondly, the prophet Muhammad did not have any fear of having sexual intercourse with adults, for instance Khadijah the first wife of the Prophet was much older than he was!

Safiur-Rahman al-Mubarakpuri’s biography:

Khadijah Bint Khuwailid:

In Makkah ? prior to Hijra ? the Prophet’s household comprised him [pbuh] and his wife Khadijah bint Khuwailid. He was twenty-five and she was forty when they got married. She was the first woman he married. She was the only wife he had till she died. He had sons and daughters with her. None of their sons lived long. They all died. Their daughters were Zainab, Ruqaiya, Umm Kulthum and Fatimah.

Zainab was married to her maternal cousin Abu Al-?As bin Al-Rabi? and that was before Al-Hijra. Ruqaiya and Umm Kulthum were both married to ?Uthman bin ?Affan successively (i.e. he married one after the death of her sister). Fatimah was married to ?Ali bin Abi Talib; and that was in the period between Badr and Uhud battles. The sons and daughters that Fatimah and ?Ali had were Al-Hasan, Al-Husain, Zainab and Umm Kulthum.

It is well-known that the Prophet [pbuh] was exceptionally authorized to have more than four wives for various reasons. The wives he married were thirteen. Nine of them outlived him. Two died in his lifetime: Khadijah and the Mother of the poor (Umm Al-Masakeen) ? Zainab bint Khuzaima, besides two others with whom he did not consummate his marriage.

Let us see what else a pedophile is:

“Lack of impulse control. Many pedophiles find it extremely difficult to deal with the impulsive nature which inclines them towards sexual behaviour to children. They simply cannot control their need for engaging children in sexual practices. They might be said to suffer from an obsessive-compulsive condition. Here again treatment would involve developing better impulse control and of course redirecting the sexual inclinations.”

Thankfully the prophet does not fit this description, in fact Aisha herself testifies to it:

Sahih Al-Bukhari

Volume 1, Book 6, Number 299:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad:

(on the authority of his father) ‘Aisha said: “Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her.” ‘Aisha added, “None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet could.


Sahih Muslim 

Book 006, Number 2439:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to kiss (his wives) while fasting and embraced (them) while fasting; but he had the greatest mastery over his desire among you.

 

If this was true on the prophet then he would have just had intercourse with Aisha when she was 6 and he would have also married several other girls at the age of 4-7 and had intercourse with them, yet he never did such a thing.

Other symptoms of a paedophile is loneliness, this is defiantly not true for the prophet, he always had people around him, from companions to his wives, he in fact never had much privacy! Also another symptom of a paedophile is someone who was sexually abused as a child or in some part of his or her life, this never happened to the prophet Muhammad.

 

Let us now see what the scholars have to say regarding the marriage:

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) after he married Sawdah bint Zam’ah (may Allaah be pleased with her). She – ?Aa’ishah – was the only virgin whom he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married. And he consummated the marriage with her when she was nine years old. 

Among her virtues was the fact that the Revelation did not descend when he under one cover with any of his wives other than her. She was one of the dearest of all people to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and news of her innocence was revealed from above the seven heavens. She was one of the most knowledgeable of his wives, and one of the most knowledgeable women of the ummah as a whole. The senior companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to refer to her opinion and consult her. 

With regard to the story of her marriage, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had grieved over the death of the Mother of the Believers Khadeejah, who had supported him and stood by his side, and he called the year in which she died The Year of Sorrow. Then he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married Sawdah, who was an older woman and was not very beautiful; rather he married her to console her after her husband had died and she stayed among mushrik people. Four years later the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), and he was over fifty. Perhaps the reasons for the marriage were as follows: 

1 – He saw a dream about marrying her. It is proven in al-Bukhaari from the hadeeth of ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to her: “You were shown to me twice in a dream. I saw that you were wrapped in a piece of silk, and it was said, ?This is your wife.’ I uncovered her and saw that it was you. I said, ?If this is from Allaah then it will come to pass.'” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, no. 3682). As to whether this is a prophetic vision as it appears to be, or a regular dream that may be subject to interpretation, there was a difference of opinion among the scholars, as mentioned by al-Haafiz in Fath al-Baari, 9/181. 

2 – The characteristics of intelligence and smartness that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had noticed in ?Aa’ishah even as a small child, so he wanted to marry her so that she would be more able than others to transmit reports of what he did and said. In fact, as stated above, she was a reference point for the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) with regard to their affairs and rulings. 

3 – The love of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) for her father Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him), and the persecution that Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him) had suffered for the sake of the call of truth, which he bore with patience. He was the strongest of people in faith and the most sincere in certain faith, after the Prophets. 

It may be noted that among his wives were those who were young and old, the daughter of his sworn enemy, the daughter of his closest friend. One of them occupied herself with raising orphans, another distinguished herself  from others by fasting and praying qiyaam a great deal. They represented all kinds of people, through whom the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was able to set out a way for the Muslims showing how to deal properly with all kinds of people. [See al-Seerah al-Nabawiyyah fi Daw’ al-Masaadir al-Asliyyah, p. 711]. 

With regard to the issue of her being young and your being confused about that, you should note that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) grew up in a hot country, the Arabian Peninsula. Usually in hot countries adolescence comes early and people marry early. This is how the people of Arabia were until recently. Moreover, women vary greatly in their development and their physical readiness for marriage. 

If you think – may Allaah guide you – that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did not marry any virgin other than ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), and that all his other wives had been previously married, this will refute the notion spread by many hostile sources, that the basic motive behind the Prophet’s marriages was physical desire and enjoyment of women, because if that was his intention he would have chosen only those who were virgins and beautiful etc.    

Such slanders against the Prophet of Mercy (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) by kaafirs and others of their ilk, are indicative of their inability to find fault with the law and religion that he brought from Allaah, so they try to find ways to criticize Islam with regard to issues that are not related to sharee’ah. 

And Allaah is the Source of strength. May Allaah send blessings and peace upon our Prophet Muhammad and his family and companions. (http://islam-qa.com/index.php?ref=44990&ln=eng)

A scholar on Islamonline.net Muzammil Siddiqi writes:

Before answering your question, we would like first to state that through the centuries, the enemies of Islam have advanced numerous accusations and far-fetched theories to discredit Islam and its last Prophet, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Praise be to Allah alone, all such accusations have been successfully refuted by the Muslim Ummah. It is no wonder that we see a group of some Christians reinventing accusations against the noble character of the Prophet about his marriage to young `A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her).

We have forwarded your question to Dr. Muzammil H. Siddiqi, former President of the Islamic Society of North America and Director of the Islamic Society of Orange County, Garden Grove, California. He states the following:

“The author of this flyer attacks the character of Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) by using these words, “Prophet of God having sex with a 9-year-old girl.” He is trying to confuse his readers as if the Prophet was not married to this girl or married her against her will. The Prophet’s wife `A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was indeed young, but he married her according to the traditions of his people at that time.

`A’ishah was most pleased with this marriage. She became his best supporter and learned much of Islam from him. She was a great teacher for many women and men of her time. Her parents were very pleased with this marriage. Historically, it is not confirmed that she was 9 years old when she came in the household of the Prophet. There are various reports from age 9 to age 24. Her maturity, knowledge, intelligence, and contributions during the life of the Prophet and afterwards all indicate that she was either an exceptional nine-year-old or must have been older than that. Whatever the case may be about her age, one thing is certain: she was a most compatible spouse of Prophet Muhammad. None of the contemporaries of the Prophet, his friends or foes, are reported to be surprised by this marriage or made objections to it.

The author should read his own Bible and ask himself how fair he is in judging Prophet Muhammad with one standard and his own prophets with another. If he thinks that a Prophet of God should not have a very young wife, then he should also reject Abraham as God’s Prophet. If he cannot accept a 50-year-old Prophet of God having a 9-year-old wife (though I do not agree that she was 9), then he should also not accept an 86-year- old Prophet of God who slept with a young maiden of his own wife without marrying her, as the Bible says (see Genesis 16:1-16). He should then reject all the Prophets who came in the line of Prophet Abraham, including Jesus. He should also reject the whole Bible, Old and New Testament, because they both praise Abraham as a great person.

We as Muslims, of course, honor Prophet Ibrahim (peace and blessings be upon him) and respect his marriage to Hajar (may Allah be pleased with her). She was the honored mother of Prophet Isma`il (peace and blessings be upon him and upon all the Prophets of God).”

Another group of scholars also write:

we’d like to make it clear in the very beginning that Prophet’s marriage to `Aisha, the Mother of the Faithful, has always been a subject of attack and criticism by the enemies of Islam. First of all, we want to clarify to people who view this marriage as some sort of brutal act and child abuse that they should try to understand the main purpose of this marriage and the condition of the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, before the marriage.

As for the purpose of this marriage, it was purely for sociopolitical reason. The Prophet’s main concern was the future of Islam. He was interested in strengthening the Muslims by all bonds. This also explains the reason why he married the daughter of `Umar, his Second Successor. It was by his marriage to Juwayriyyah that he gained the support for Islam of the whole clan of Bani Al-Mustaliq and their allied tribes. It was through his marriage to Safiyyah that he neutralized a great section of the hostile Jews of Arabia. By accepting Mariya, the Copt from Egypt, as his wife, he formed a political alliance with a king of great magnitude. So his marriage to `Aisha could never be of anything save cementing his relation with Abu Bakr, `Aisha’s father.

As for the Prophet’s condition before this marriage, it clearly explained what we’ve said that it was a purely sublime aim and purpose that motivated him to marry `Aisha. That’s why the marriage was not consummated until sometime after the emigration to Madinah, when she had reached maturity. The motives of this marriage can be understood to be anything except passion and physical attraction. However, he lived with her, in addition to Sawdah, for five to six years, when he was 56 years of age, without taking any other wife.

One important point we have to clarify here is that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, when proposing to `Aisha, was not the first suitor, for, according to many historians, Jubair ibn Mut`am proposed to her before the Prophet, peace and blessings for him. This gives an indication that `Aisha, may Allah be pleased with her, was mature enough for marriage at that age.

Giving more details on this issue, Sheikh Faysal Mawlawi, deputy chairman of the European Council for Fatwa and Research, states the following:

Firstly, Prophet’s proposal to `Aisha came through a suggestion made by Khawalh bint Hakim as a sign of strengthening the relation with his Companion Abu Bakr and confirming his love for him.

Secondly, the fact that `Aisha, before the Prophet proposed to her, was being pursued by Jubair ibn Mut`am, indicates that she was mature enough for marriage, according to the prevailing tradition at that time, if not, the Quraish people, who would never waste any chance to insult the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, would have found this marriage as a golden opportunity to pour on him rain of insults. Rather they found nothing wrong in this engagement, and they received the news of the Prophet’s proposal for `Aisha as something usual, and even, expected.

`Aisha was not the first case, for many girls married at her same age to men who were at their fathers’ age. Hala, the cousin of Amina bint Wahb was married to Abdul-Muttalib on the same day his son `Abdullah married Aminah bint Wahb who was at Hala’s same age. Also, the Companion `Umar ibn Al-Khattab married the daughter of Ali ibn Abi Talib, may Allah honor his face, while he was at her grandpa’s age.

After the passage of many centuries, we find now some Orientalists who try to strike a comparison between the conditions of our present time and what was existing 1400 years ago. They are trying to apply the criterions of the Western society to that society that existed in the Arabian Peninsula very long ago.

It should be noted that in the hot regions, it’s normal for a girl to attain maturity at a very early age. Thus the case is totally different from that which does exist in the cold regions where a girl does not attain puberty before 21 [Physicians maintain that the age of puberty in the hot regions normally ranges from 9 to 16]. At all rates, it should be stressed that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, on marrying `Aisha, never aimed at fulfilling a lust or satisfying a desire; rather, his aim was to strengthen his relation with the most beloved Companion of his.

Had it been true that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, aimed at fulfilling a lust or satisfying a desire, he would have done this while still in his youth when he was still free from the responsibilities of delivering Allah’s call. At his early age, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, accepted to marry Khadija, may Allah be pleased with her, who was 15 years older than him. He also never married a new wife until after her death. Even after her passing away, his new wife Sawdah bint Zam`ah was an old-aged widow who possessed no particular appealing qualities. This adds to our certainty that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had many great lofty aims behind his marriages. Also, when Khawlah bint Hakim suggested to him to marry`Aisha, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, thought thoroughly whether to accept or to refuse. He took into consideration his relation with Abu Bakr.

When `Aisha reached the Prophet’s house, Sawdah gave her the first place and took care of her till her death.. Afterwards, `Aisha remained a faithful wife to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him; her 10 years of marriage were of the life of a fully dedicated disciple, trainee and scholarly student in the noble Prophetic school. She was the source of knowledge for almost every Companion. She was of the main sources for revealing knowledge and information of the private life of the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him. She was a big celebrity in politics and the best example of generosity.

The Prophet’s love for `Aisha was a sign of his love for her father. On being asked about the dearest person to his heart, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned `Aisha. Then, on being asked about the dearest man to him and he, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned her father, Abu Bakr.

Almighty Allah knows best.

 

And indeed Allah almighty knows best!

Aisha and the Prophet Muhammad

By Sami Zaatari

 

 

One of the most common polemic thrown against Islam is the prophet Muhammad’s marriage to Abu Bakr’s daughter Aisha. The Anti-Islamic’s claim that the marriage was very wrong due to Aisha’s young age.

I will not be going through this subject in vast detail since the topic has already been sufficiently dealt with. What I will be doing is to simply give a short summary of points which refutes the entire anti-Islamic’s position. This will make it easier for Muslims in the future to be able to respond to Christians who bring this argument up.

 

1-     If the marriage was so wrong, then why didn’t Aisha’s mother object to the marriage? Instead she happily gave Aisha for marriage, and prepared her for the marriage.

2-     Why didn’t Abu bakr the father of Aisha object to the marriage? If it was so wrong you would expect the father to have not allowed such a marriage to take place.

3-     Why did the women who were present with Aisha when she was about to be given to the prophet for marriage wished her luck and were happy for her. If the marriage was wrong, the women present would have been sad, and they would not have been happy for Aisha, rather what we see is that they were happy for Aisha and had no problems with this marriage whatsoever.

4-     Are we supposed to assume that Abu Bakr, and Aisha’s mother, and the women present with Aisha are all pedophiles and child molesters? Indeed such a conclusion with be very ignorant, and arrogant.

5-     Why didn’t any of the prophet’s enemies use this against the prophet Muhammad? If the marriage was so wrong, then you would expect to find his enemies to be the first ones to start using this against him, instead what we find is that his enemies NEVER EVEN ONCE brought this marriage up in a negative way against him.

6-     In fact why didn’t any of the Arabs around the Hijazi area object or talk against this marriage? It was not only the pagan Arabs in Hijaz who didn’t object to this marriage, but the surrounding Arabs didn’t object to it neither!

7-     Are we to assume that ALL these Arabs were pedophiles and child molesters? Indeed such a conclusion would make the one making this conclusion a very stupid man, because only a very stupid arrogant man would accuse an entire race of being child molesters and pedophiles.

8-     Why is there not a SINGLE hadith from Aisha showing her being displeased of the marriage? Why is there not one hadith from Aisha showing her to be like a victim, instead when you look at Aisha you find no symptoms of a victim. She became a great leader for Islam, a great scholar for Islam who would teach about Islam to many men. Does this seem to be the symptoms of someone who has been abused?

 9-If Aisha was indeed a victim and so on, then why did she love the prophet Muhammad so much, and would sometimes get jelous around him because she loved him so much, does this sound like someone who is a victim?

10- from all the hadith literature we have, we can confidently say that if Aisha was alive today, that she would distance herself from these Christians making these sick arguments, and that she would want nothing to do with these people, this in itself speaks volumes since these people making this sick argument are supposed to be the good guys who are trying to be helpful.

 

All these points made here are enough to refute the Anti-Islamic’s entire position, and they themselves know this. I could show more points, showing that the age of marriage in the past used to be at a very young age, something history agrees with, but these Anti-Islamic’s are so hate filled and arrogant they will say ALL OF HISTORY is wrong but only today in our modern world we are right. Yet if we look at our modern world, we are a disgrace, and the past is much better than us, look at us today in the modern world. You have men marrying each other; you have late night television showing people having sex like animals doing all sort of sick things. You have people dropping atomic bombs on each other; you have countries invading other countries to take all their natural resources. And this is just the tip of the ice-berg, much more bad things could be said about our modern world, but something which I do find interesting is most of the bad things occurring in our modern world is a result of western Christian influenced societies, that says it all.

Response To The “Child Molester” Lie Against Our Beloved Prophet, Muhammad Peace Be Upon Him

Introduction:

Aisha in Islam:

Let’s discuss the age of Aisha being 9 when she married our Prophet in Islam!

First of all, it is important to know:

Aisha’s parents were the ones who married her to our Prophet, and that no Muslim or even pagan objected to the marriage because it was widely practiced.  And even until today in 3rd world countries (Muslims and non-Muslims), little girls as young as 9 or 10 do get married.  Anyway, the reason no one objected was to the Prophet’s marriage was:

-People used to have very short life-spans in Arabia.   They used to live between 40 to 60 years maximum.  So it was only normal and natural for girls to be married off at ages 9 or 10 or similar.

-Marriage for young girls was widely practiced among Arabs back then, and even today in many third-world non-Muslim and Muslim countries.

It is important to know that girls during the Biblical and Islamic days used to be married off at young ages when they either had their first periods, or their breasts start showing off.  In other words, when they turn into “women”, then they get married off.  It was quite different for men on the other hand, because physical power and the ability of living an independent life had always been and will always be a mandatory requirement for men to have in life.  So men waited much longer than women in terms of getting married.  The guy had to develop both his body and mind before he was ready for marriage. 

That is why you see girls as young as 9 or 10 were married to men as old as 30 or even older.  The culture back then and in many third world countries today (NON-MUSLIM ONES TOO) is quite different than what you live in today.

Prophet Muhammad’s marriage with Aisha was 100% legal and acceptable by all laws and Divine Religions!

So to call Prophet Muhammad a pedophile for marrying a girl that was OFFERED TO HIM by her parents and was accepted by all of the people back then including the enemies of Islam, the pagans, is quite absurd.

The pedophilia in the bible was quite different, because girls were raped at 3-years of age by Moses and his men.

Also, in Exodus 21:7-11, girls were sold off as slave girls by their own fathers to other men.  So most certainly, no one is qualified to call the Prophet of Islam a pedophile!

An important note:

As Muslims, we do not embrace the pedophilia, rape, terrorism and all of the other forms of evil that exist in the Bible, nor do we believe that the Prophets of Allah Almighty, peace and blessings be upon all of them, ever committed such cruel acts that are falsely attributed to them.

We’re only exposing the corrupted bible and the evil that exists in it.

 

 

response to the “Child Molester” lie against Prophet Muhammad:

Every time the Muslims talk about Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him to the anti-Islamic, the anti-Islamic use Muhammad’s marriage with a girl named Aisha as a point against Islam.   They claim that since Muhammad was in his 50’s and Aisha was only 9 years old, then it’s ok to call him a “Child Molester”:

Narrated Aisha:  “The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Alright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.  (Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar), Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234)”

Notice here that Aisha’s mother and the Muslim women back then were ok with her marriage.  It was part of the Arab custom and still is in many of the Muslim and non-Muslim countries today for girls to marry at a very young age.  When a girl’s body starts showing up (her breasts and her height and physical size), then she would be ready for marriage. 

The “child molester” charge is a terrible unfair attack on Islam because it doesn’t apply to our beloved prophet in any way!

Was Aisha engaged to someone else before she got engaged to Muhammad?

I was told that Aisha was already engaged to a non Muslim man named Jober Ibn Al-Moteam Ibn Oday.  Back then, the people of Mecca did not object to Aisha’s engagement to Jober because she was physically big enough and tall enough to be considered for marriage.  Her parents saw that and they engaged her to Jober.

The only reason why Aisha’s father, Abu Baker Al Siddeek, broke her engagement with Jober is because he was a non-Muslim.  Later, a woman named Kholeah Bint Hakeem suggested for Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him to marry Aisha, because the Prophet and Abu Baker became best friends.   Prophet Muhammad engaged Aisha for 2 years before he married her. 

All Muslim scholars agree 100% that Prophet Muhammad and Aisha were engaged for 2 years before marriage.  However, some say that she was 7 when she got engaged, and 9 when she got married.  Others say that she was 9 when she got engaged and 11 when she got married.

The Middle Eastern and other Cultures:

 

If you take the time to study a little bit about the history of the tribes in South America, Middle East, Africa, India and the far eastern Oriental countries 1400 years ago, you would find that many tribes even until today  allow the marriage of females at a very young age.

Do you think it is fair for you to come today and attack our beloved Prophet and call him a child molester when nobody 1400 years ago from his tribe had objected to his marriage? Not even the Pagans of Mecca, nor the Jews and Christians of Medina ever objected to it or used it as a point against Islam as anti-Islamic do today.

We all need to understand the culture that we are talking about. Life in the Middle East is a very simple one. It is a lot simpler than what our brain can imagine, because the simplest to us here in America may be a very difficult or complicated thing to them in the Middle East especially for those folks who live in tribes in the rural areas where they don’t have TV, electricity, or any electrical equipment. They live on natural water and survive on what they have available from fruits, vegetables and animals as food.

Parents look at the girl’s physical appearance when they prepare her for marriage. They don’t care about her age. She could be 9 or 13, it doesn’t matter.

What about Aisha’s parents (mom and dad), are they too “Child Molesters”?

 

Since Aisha’s parents both approved of her engagement with Jober and later approved to her marriage to Muhammad, is it fair for anyone to call her mom and dad and former fiancée and whole tribe all child molesters? I think whoever does that would be out of his mind and needs to study a little history about the Middle East.

More on Aisha’s Marriage and its acceptance by the Arab culture back then:

Firstly – if indeed the marriage of Lady Aisha was something which was despicable even at that time and in that culture, this fact would never have been recorded for posterity and all efforts to conceal or cloud it would have been undertaken.

But the fact that this hadith had reached us after it was recorded centuries ago and to all the Muslim generations in between proved that the marriage was culturally and morally acceptable and the fact is also that the Muslim community at that time remained unshakened in its faith in his Prophethood and the message which he had brought bear testimony to this assertion.

Secondly – we have to look at the life of Lady Aisha afterwards.  She was without doubt one of the foremost scholars of Islam. It is even said that she had attained in her lifetime the position of Mufti – someone capable of giving religious rulings – a position very few Muslims will ever occupy.

She was seeked by many, both men and women, who hungered for knowledge and they came to her from all directions, Yemen, Bahrain, Syria. History does not know of any woman who was approached by so many for such a noble purpose.

If indeed she had became a victim of sexual abuse she would in most probability be devastated emotionally, psychologically, mentally and perhaps even physically but the achievements she had made in her life after the death of the Prophet proved that she was a woman who was in complete control of her faculties, becoming one of the intellectual giants of Islam.

And the fact that she had spoken so dearly of the Prophet was indicative of the innocence of the marriage and of the impeccable character of her husband because given the trust enjoyed by her by the virtue of her relationship with him, she could have unleashed a vengeful attack against him by attributing to him words or deeds of horrendous nature if indeed she was a victim of his supposed lust, destroying both the Prophet and Islam.

No sexual abuse victim would ever spoke positively of her attacker, much less becoming a channel that promote love and understanding of him and the message which he had brought.”

But still, she is considered a child in our standards today!

 

Well, a lot of the things we do today are not right in the eyes of many.  Our “standards” today mean nothing to what took place 1400 years ago.  Today, anyone under 18 years old is considered a “child”, a baby still under his mommy’s and daddy’s care.  Back then on the other hand, people who reached the age of 18 were considered wise and very mature.

Let me share this Islamic story with you:

There is a famous Islamic figure called “Osama bin Zayd (or Zaid)”.  I was told that this man was once a leader or one of the leaders of the Muslims who met the Roman Christians.  He defeated them.  He was only 16 to 18 years old.

So the point is, Aisha, peace be upon her, might look as child to you, but back then she certainly was considered as “woman” who was qualified for marriage.

What about Mary, Jesus’ Mother peace be upon both of them?  How old was she when she got pregnant?

 

Not only was it a custom in the Arab society to Engage/Marry a young girl it was also common in the Jewish society.  The case of Mary the mother of Jesus comes to mind, in non biblical sources she was between 11-14 years old when she conceived Jesus.  Mary had already been “BETROTHED” to Joseph before conceiving Jesus.  Joseph was a much older man. therefore Mary was younger than 11-14 years of age when she was “BETHROED” to Joseph.  We Muslims would never call Joseph a Child Molester, nor would we refer to the “Holy Ghost” of the Bible, that “Impregnated” Mary as a “Rapist” or “Adulterer”.

“….it is possible that Mary gave birth to her Son when she was about thirteen or fourteen years of age….” (Source) [2]

According to the Priest of Saint Mary’s Catholic Church: “Mary was approximately 14 years old when she got pregnant with Jesus.  Joseph, Mary’s Husband is believed to be around 36.  Mary was only 13 when she married Joseph.  When she first was arranged with Joseph she was between 7 to 9 years old.”

According to the “Oxford Dictionary Bible” commentary, Mary (peace be upon her) was 12 years old when she became impregnated.

So if I want to be as silly and ridiculous as these Christians, I would respond to them by saying that Mary was psychologically and emotionally devastated for getting pregnant at a very young age.  And speaking of “child molesting”, since most Christians believe that Jesus is the Creator of this universe, then why did GOD allow himself to enter life through a 12-year old young girl’s vagina?  Please note that we Muslims love and respect Allah Almighty, Mary, Jesus and Allah’s Message to the People of the Book (The Jews and Christians).  In other words, we Muslims would never make fun of Christianity through such childish topic like this one as these ridiculous Christians do make fun of Islam through our Prophet’s (peace be upon him) marriage.

 Joseph, Mary’s husband, was “90 years old” when he married 12 to 14-year old Mary!  Was he a pedophile too?

Hypocrisy of Jews & Christians

It is quite hypocritical of Jews and Christian to criticize the marriage of Aisha. Talmud (Jewish scripture) says:

“Marrying off one’s daughter as soon after she reaches adulthood as possible, even to one’s Slave. (From the Talmud, Pesachim 113a)”

As we discussed, in biblical times adulthood could refer to the age of Puberty or even younger age.

Regarding the Marriage of Mary to Joseph, Catholic Encyclopaedia ( http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/08504a.htm), says:

“When forty years of age, Joseph married a woman called Melcha or Escha by some, Salome by others; they lived forty-nine years together and had six children, two daughters and four sons, the youngest of whom was James (the Less, “the Lord’s brother”). A year after his wife’s death, as the priests announced through Judea that they wished to find in the tribe of Juda a respectable man to espouse Mary, then twelve to fourteen years of age, Joseph, who was at the time ninety years old, went up to Jerusalem among the candidates; a miracle manifested the choice God had made of Joseph, and two years later the Annunciation took place.”

Note: That article on Catholic Encyclopaedia obtains its information from early

Christian writing including apocryphal writings.

The Catholic Encyclopaedia goes on to conclude “…retained the belief that St. Joseph was an old man at the time of marriage with the Mother of God.” If Christians do not find any difficulty in accepting “Mother of God” (according to Catholic Encyclopaedia), who was 12-14, marrying a 90 year old man then why do they raise objection towards the marriage of Aisha (RA) to the Prophet?

 What about the Bible’s Prophets’ marriages?

 

When we read the Bible, we learn about some Prophets marrying many wives, even hundreds of wives in some cases.  Let us look at some of the verses from the Old Testament:

In Exodus 21:10, a man can marry an infinite amount of women without any limits to how many he can marry.

In 2 Samuel 5:13; 1 Chronicles 3:1-9, 14:3, King David had six wives and numerous concubines.

In 1 Kings 11:3, King Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines.

In 2 Chronicles 11:21, King Solomon’s son Rehoboam had 18 wives and 60 concubines.

And knowing that the Bible’s Old Testament allowed before for men to have sex with girls who were at the age of 3, then it wouldn’t surprise me that those Prophets who had 700 wives for instance, had many very young “teenage” girls before as their wives.

It wouldn’t surprise me if they too had wives that were younger than Mary when she got pregnant, and younger than Aisha when she got married.

Since there are so many wives that those Prophets married (hundreds of wives), then how would anyone know that they didn’t marry young women as our beloved Prophet peace be upon him did with his marriage to Aisha peace be upon her?

What about the X-Rated Pornography in the Bible?

When we read the Bible, we learn about some weird pornographic teachings that are certainly not appropriate for anyone with morals to read.  Please visit X-Rated Pornography in the Bible to see the many pornographic verses in the Bible.  You will read for instance, about Solomon’s wife’s vagina tastes like wine for him!

You will also see examples of Prophets sleeping with their neighbor’s wives, such as the following:

David watches a women bathe, likes what he sees, and “goes in unto her.”   Let us look at 2 Samuel 11:2-4  “One evening David got up from his bed and walked around on the roof of the palace. From the roof he saw a woman bathing. The woman was very beautiful, and David sent someone to find out about her. The man said, ‘Isn’t this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam and the wife of Uriah the Hittite?’  Then David sent messengers to get her. She came to him, and he slept with her. (She had purified herself from her uncleanness.) Then she went back home.”  This Holy Figure in the Bible is a pervert!. 

So what happened to “If a man commits adultery with another man’s wife–with the wife of his neighbor–both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death.  (From the NIV Bible, Leviticus 20:10)”????

How come Leviticus 20:10 was compromised in the Bible and was never applied to King David?!   Didn’t King David know about this law?  Yet, the Jews use his star as their holy symbol; the David Star, and the Christians call Jesus his son; “Son of David”.

It seems to me quite clearly that the Bible is nothing but a compromised corrupted Book as Jeremiah 8:8, 2 Samuel 11:2-4 and Leviticus 20:10 suggest.

If the strong eats the weak in the Bible, then what moral and wisdom are we to learn from this book?

Conclusion:

Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him WAS NOT a child molester as the haters of Islam claim.  He was a Noble Messenger of God.  Muhammad peace be upon him lived in a society and culture that existed 1400 years ago, and we must not judge what he or others did based on our standards today.  It is wrong and foolish to do so.

What Notable Non-Muslims have said about Muhammad?!

Michael H. Hart, THE 100: A RANKING OF THE MOST INFLUENTIAL PERSONS IN HISTORY, New York: Hart Publishing Company, Inc., 1978, p. 33.

“My choice of Muhammad to lead the list of the world’s most influential persons may surprise some readers and may be questioned by others, but he was the only man in history who was supremely successful on both the religious and secular level.”

 

Bosworth Smith, MOHAMMAD AND MOHAMMADANISM, London, 1874, p. 92

“He was Caesar and Pope in one; but he was Pope without Pope’s pretensions, Caesar without the legions of Caesar: without a standing army, without a bodyguard, without a palace, without a fixed revenue; if ever any man had the right to say that he ruled by the right divine, it was Mohammed, for he had all the power without its instruments and without its supports.”

 

In the Encyclopedia Britannica

“Muhammad is the most successful of all Prophets and religious personalities.”

 

John Austin “Muhammad the Prophet of Allah,” in T.P.’s and Cassel’s Weekly for 24th September 1927.

“In little more than a year he was actually the spiritual, nominal and temporal rule of Medina, with his hands on the lever that was to shake the world.”

 

D.C. Sharma, The Prophets of The East, Calcutta, 1935, pp. 12)

“Muhammad was the soul of kindness, and his influence was felt and never forgotten by those around him.”

 

James A. Michener, “ISLAM: THE MISUNDERSTOOD RELIGION,” in READER’S DIGEST (American edition), May 1955, pp. 68-70.

“Muhammad, the inspired man who founded Islam, was born about A.D. 570 into an Arabian tribe that worshipped idols. Orphaned at birth, he was always particularly solicitous of the poor and needy, the widow and the orphan, the slave and the downtrodden. At twenty, he was already a successful businessman, and soon became director of camel caravans for a wealthy widow. When he reached twenty-five, his employer, recognizing his merit, proposed marriage. Even though she was fifteen years older, he married her, and as long as she lived, remained a devoted husband.

“Like almost every major prophet before him, Muhammad fought shy of serving as the transmitter of God’s word, sensing his own inadequacy. But the angel commanded “Read.” So far as we know, Muhammad was unable to read or write, but he began to dictate those inspired words which would soon revolutionize a large segment of the earth: “There is one God.”

“In all things Muhammad was profoundly practical. When his beloved son Ibrahim died, an eclipse occurred, and rumours of God’s personal condolence quickly arose. Whereupon Muhammad is said to have announced, “An eclipse is a phenomenon of nature. It is foolish to attribute such things to the death or birth of a human being.” “At Muhammad’s own death an attempt was made to deify him, but the man who was to become his administrative successor killed the hysteria with one of the noblest speeches in religious history: “If there are any among you who worshipped Muhammad, he is dead. But if it is God you worshipped, He lives forever.”

 

 

John William Draper, A History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, London 1875, Vol. 1, pp. 329-330.

“Four years after the death of Justinian, A.D. 569, was born at Mecca, in Arabia the man who, of all men exercised the greatest influence upon the human race . . . Mohammed . . .”

 

 

Annie Besant, THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF MUHAMMAD,Madras,1932, p. 4.

“It is impossible for anyone who studies the life and character of the great Prophet of Arabia, who knows how he taught and how he lived, to feel anything but reverence for that mighty Prophet, one of the great messengers of the Supreme. And although in what I put to you I shall say many things which may be familiar to many, yet I myself feel whenever I re-read them, a new way of admiration, a new sense of reverence for that mighty Arabian teacher.”

“But do you mean to tell me that the man who in the full flush of youthful vigour, a young man of four and twenty (24), married a woman much his senior, and remained faithful to her for six and twenty years (26), at fifty years of age when the passions are dying married for lust and sexual passion? Not thus are men’s lives to be judged. And you look at the women whom he married, you will find that by every one of them an alliance was made for his people, or something was gained for his followers, or the woman was in sore need of protection.” 

 

Lamartine, HISTOIRE DE LA TURQUIE, Paris, 1854, Vol. II, pp. 276-277

“If greatness of purpose, smallness of means, and astounding results are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to compare any great man in modern history with Muhammad? The most famous men created arms, laws and empires only. They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man moved not only armies, legislations, empires, peoples and dynasties, but millions of men in one-third of the then inhabited world; and more than that, he moved the altars, the gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and souls. . . his forbearance in victory, his ambition, which was entirely devoted to one idea and in no manner striving for an empire; his endless prayers, his mystic conversations with God, his death and his triumph after death; all these attest not to an imposture but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a dogma. This dogma was twofold, the unity of God and the immateriality of God; the former telling what God is, the latter telling what God is not; the one overthrowing false gods with the sword, the other starting an idea with words.

“Philosopher, orator, apostle, legislator, warrior, conqueror of ideas, restorer of rational dogmas, of a cult without images; the founder of twenty terrestrial empires and of one spiritual empire, that is Muhammad. As regards all standards by which human greatness may be measured, we may well ask, is there any man greater than he?”

 

 

Prof. Ramakrishna Rao said :

“The personality of Muhammad, it is most difficult to get into the whole truth of it. Only a glimpse of it I can catch. What a dramatic succession of picturesque scenes! There is Muhammad, the Prophet. There is Muhammad, the Warrior; Muhammad, the Businessman; Muhammad, the Statesman; Muhammad, the Orator; Muhammad, the Reformer; Muhammad, the Refuge of Orphans; Muhammad, the Protector of Slaves; Muhammad, the Emancipator of Women; Muhammad, the Judge; Muhammad, the Saint. All in all these magnificent roles, in all these departments of human activities, he is alike a hero.”

 

Speaking on the character of Muhammad (pbuh), Mahatma Gandhi says in (Young India),


“I wanted to know the best of one who holds today’s undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind….I became more than convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet, the scrupulous regard for his pledges, his intense devotion to this friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and in his own mission. These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the 2nd volume (of the Prophet’s biography), I was sorry there was not more for me to read of the great life.”

 

 

Sarogini Naidu, the famous poetess of India says about Islam:

 “It was the first religion that preached and practiced democracy; for in the mosque, when the call for prayer is sounded and worshippers are gathered together, the democracy of Islam is embodied five times a day when the peasant and king kneel side by side and proclaim: ‘God Alone is Great’… I have been struck over and over again by this indivisible unity of Islam that makes man instinctively a brother.” 

 

 

Geoffrey Parrinder said:

“No great religious leader has been so maligned as Prophet Mohammed. Attacked in the past as a heretic, an impostor, or a sensualist, it is still possible to find him referred to as “the false prophet.” A modern German writer accuses Prophet Mohammed of sensuality, surrounding himself with young women. This man was not married until he was twenty-five years of age, then he and his wife lived in happiness and fidelity for twenty-four years, until her death when he was forty-nine. Only between the age of fifty and his death at sixty-two did Prophet Mohammed take other wives, only one of whom was a virgin, and most of them were taken for dynastic and political reasons. Certainly the Prophet’s record was better than the head of the Church of England, Henry VIII.”

 

 

Edward Gibbon and Simon Ocklay, HISTORY OF THE SARACEN EMPIRE, London, 1870, p. 54

“It is not the propagation but the permanency of his religion that deserves our wonder, the same pure and perfect impression which he engraved at Mecca and Medina is preserved, after the revolutions of twelve centuries by the Indian, the African and the Turkish proselytes of the Koran. . . The Mahometans have uniformly withstood the temptation of reducing the object of their faith and devotion to a level with the senses and imagination of man. ‘I believe in One God and Mahomet the Apostle of God’ is the simple and invariable profession of Islam. The intellectual image of the Deity has never been degraded by any visible idol; the honours of the prophet have never transgressed the measure of human virtue, and his living precepts have restrained the gratitude of his disciples within the bounds of reason and religion.”

 

George Bernard Shaw said:

“If a man like Muhammed were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world, he would succeed in solving its problems that would bring it the much needed peace and happiness.”

 

 

Thomas Carlyle said:

“how one man single-handedly, could weld warring tribes and wandering Bedouins into a most powerful and civilized nation in less than two decades.”

 

Allah almighty says:

” And verily, you (O Muhammad) are on an exalted (standard of) character”. (86:4)

And says:

“Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much”. (33:21)

Quotations of famous Non-Muslims about Muhammed

 

With English subtitle

Ahmed Deedat – George Bernard Shaw on the Bible

Jesus is Not All-Powerful, and Not All-Knowing, therefore he is not God.

Christians and Muslims agree that God is all-powerful and all-knowing.  The Gospels show that Jesus was not all-powerful, and not all-knowing, since he had some limitations.

Mark tells us in his gospel that Jesus was unable to do any powerful work in his hometown except few things: “He could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.” (Mark 6:5).  Mark also tells us that when Jesus tried to heal a certain blind man, the man was not healed after the first attempt, and Jesus had to try a second time (see Mark 8:22-26).

Therefore, although we hold a great love and respect for Jesus, we need to understand that he is not the all-powerful God.

Mark’s Gospel also reveals that Jesus had limitations in his knowledge.  In Mark 13:32, Jesus declared that he himself does not know when the last day will occur, but the Father alone knows that (see also Matthew 24:36).

Therefore, Jesus could not have been the all-knowing God.  Some will say that Jesus knew when the last day will occur, but he chose not to tell.  But that complicates matters further.  Jesus could have said that he knows but he does not wish to tell.  Instead, he said that he does not know.  We must believe him.  Jesus does not lie at all.

The Gospel of Luke also reveals that Jesus had limited knowledge.  Luke says that Jesus increased in wisdom (Luke 2:52).  In Hebrews too (Hebrews 5:8) we read that Jesus learned obedience.  But God’s knowledge and wisdom is always perfect, and God does not learn new things.  He knows everything always.  So, if Jesus learned something new, that proves that he did not know everything before that, and thus he was not God.

Another example for the limited knowledge of Jesus is the fig tree episode in the Gospels.  Mark tells us as follows: “The next day as they were leaving Bethany, Jesus was hungry.  Seeing in the distance a fig tree in leaf, he went to find out if it had any fruit.  When he reached it, he found nothing but leaves, because it was not the season for figs.” (Mark 11:12-13).

It is clear from these verses that the knowledge of Jesus was limited on two counts.  First, he did not know that the tree had no fruit until he came to it.  Second, he did not know that it was not the right season to expect figs on trees.

Can he become God later?  No! Because there is only one God, and He is God from everlasting to everlasting (see Psalms 90:2).

Someone may say that Jesus was God but he took the form of a servant and therefore became limited.  Well, that would mean that God changed.  But God does not change.  God said so according to Malachi 3:6.

Jesus never was God, and never will be.  In the Bible, God declares: “Before me no god was formed, nor will there be one after me.” (Isaiah 43:10).

The Bible clearly shows that Jesus was not all-powerful and all-knowing as the true God should be.

 

 

And God knows best ..

Friendship in Christianity

Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

Some Christians always love to claim that the Quran forbids Muslims from befriending non-Muslims. After they make this claim they conclude that this proves that Islam is a bad religion, and is not peaceful.

 

For starters let us ASSUME that Islam prohibits the befriending of non-Muslims, how does that make Islam violent and non-peaceful? I personally choose to not associate myself with several people; does that make me evil or violent? I really don’t understand where these Christians get these strange ideas from!

 

Another point is why are these Christians so eager to befriend us Muslims? It is as if their feelings are hurt that we aren’t (supposedly) allowed to be their friends! Yet why do they so badly want to befriend us? We are the same people whom they label as Muhammadens, rag heads, sang niggers, and oh yes the newest label on the block ‘Terrorists’.

 

It’s very amusing I must say, the very same Christians who demonize Muslims 24/7, are the same Christians who will cry foul when the Quran (supposedly) prohibits Muslims from befriending them!

 

Now after all this you would THINK that according to Christianity and the Bible that befriending non-believers is not forbidden. Christians have been so eager to argue against the Quran (supposedly) prohibiting friendship to non-Muslims that they have forgotten about what their own Bible says concerning this topic!

 

So what does the Holy Bible have to say about friendships and marriage with non-Believers? Let us let the Holy New Testament do the talking:

 

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? … Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord.” — 2 Cor.6:14-17

 

Does this verse sound like friendship to you? Here we see the New Testament strictly FORBIDDING Christians from having friendship and marriage with none-believers!

 

So let us now see if our Christian ‘friends’ will be consistent, or will they show themselves to be filled with double standards. Will Christians now ADMIT that their faith is violent, and not peaceful?

Remember it is CHRISTIANS who always claim that Islam is not a religion of peace due to it (supposedly) prohibiting Muslims from befriending non-Muslims. We have now seen the same thing in Christianity from the New Testament, so will they apply the same judgment on their own faith?

 

There is really nothing more to say but a last piece of advice to Christian Islamophobes, don’t throw stones if you live in a glass house.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Does Islam really order Muslims not to take Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims as friends

Introduction:  Allah Almighty commanded the Muslims to be kind and just with non-Muslims: “Allah forbids you not, With regard to those who Fight you not for (your) Faith Nor drive you out Of your homes, From dealing kindly and justly With them: For Allah loveth Those who are just.  (The Noble Quran, 60:8)”

Just because a person might be a non-Muslim it doesn’t automatically make him an enemy to the Muslims.  Peace-loving and innocent non-Muslims are to be treated with justice and kindness, otherwise the Muslims would be committing a sin and violating Allah Almighty’s Holy Commands, “For Allah loveth Those who are just”.

“This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).  (The Noble Quran, 5:5)”

Allah Almighty made lawful for Muslim men to marry Jewish and Christian women.  How is this supposed to agree with the theory that Islam prohibits Muslims from making Jewish and Christian personal friends?

 

Does Islam really order Muslims not to take Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims as friends?

The sections of this article are:

– Does Islam really order Muslims to not take Jews and Christians as friends?
– Muslim men are allowed to marry Jewish and Christian women.
– Allah Almighty loves some of the Jews and Christians and will grant them Paradise.
– Why did Allah Almighty prohibit making alliance with the Jews and Christians?
– Conclusion.

 

Let us look at the Noble Verses that address this issue:

“O ye who believe!  Take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors; they are but friends and protectors to each other.  And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them.   Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.  (The Noble Quran, 5:51)”

“O ye who believe!  Take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport – whether among those who received the Scripture (i.e., the Bible) before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have Faith (indeed).  (The Noble Quran, 5:57)”

Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with God.  (The Noble Quran, 4:139)”

“O ye who believe! Turn not (for friendship) To people on whom Is the Wrath of Allah.  Of the Hereafter they are Already in despair, just as The Unbelievers are In despair about those (Buried) in graves.  (The Noble Quran, 60:13)”

In the above Noble Verses, the Arabic word for “friends” is “Awliyaa”, which has 3 literal meanings:  (1) Allies; (2) Friends; and (3) Guardians.  In Noble Verse 60:13, the Arabic word used was “tatawallu”, which is derived from the root word “Awliyaa”.

“Waliy” which is the singular of “Awliyaa” means “Guardian” as your parents were your guardians when you were a kid.  So as you can see, the Arabic word “Awliyaa” has different literal meanings.

Important Note:  In Noble Verse 60:13 above, Allah Almighty said “la tatawallu qawman”, which literally means “take not as allies a tribe (or a community)”, which further proves my point that “Awliyaa” in the Noble Verses above is meant for “alliance” and not personal “friendship”. 

*** There is nothing wrong with developing a personal friendship with a non-Muslim to help him/her understand and appreciate Islam and to ultimately embrace it if they chose to.  As clearly shown in the introduction above, Allah Almighty commanded all Muslims to treat with kindness and justice all of the good non-Muslims.

The English translation of the Noble Verses above is not accurate, because the use of the word “friends” is really out of context.  The word “Allies” is the correct one, because in all of the Noble Verses above Allah Almighty was talking to the Muslims as a group taking A GROUP OF PEOPLE OR COMMUNITY as “Awliyaa”, which fits perfectly with “alliance” than with just personal “friendship” on an individual level. 

Another example of inaccurate English translation is the following Noble Verse:

“As to those who turn (For friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and the (Fellowship of) Believers – it is the Fellowship of Allah that must certainly triumph.  (The Noble Quran, 5:56)”

The Arabic word for “Fellowship” of Allah is “hizb”, which literally mean “Alliance”, as in “Hizbullah” in Lebanon, which means “The Alliance of Allah”.  Hizbullah are the guerrillas and the warriors that fought the Israelis long battles in southern Lebanon and finally were able to drive them out.  Also, the “Northern Alliance” in Afghanistan against the Taliban are called “Hizb Al-shamal”.

Hizb is mistranslated as “Fellowship” instead of “Alliance”.  Noble Verse 5:56 clearly states that Muslims must form their alliances only with Allah Almighty, Prophet Muhammad and the Believers.   Any alliance other than Allah Almighty is a losing one.  That is exactly what the Alliance with the Jews, Christians and Pagans against fellow Muslims will result in:  Eventual loss at this life, and Severe Punishment at the Day of Judgment.

So the Noble Verses above don’t suggest that Muslims cannot have personal friends with non-Muslims.  It suggests that Muslim countries are prohibited from forming alliance with the non-Muslims against other Muslims.

“O ye who believe!  Take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport – whether among those who received the Scripture (i.e., the Bible) before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have Faith (indeed).  (The Noble Quran, 5:57)”

however, this verse clearly states that Muslims should avoid having personal friendship with anyone (Muslim or non-Muslim) who disrespects Islam and take it for a “mockery”.  So the translation of “friends” for “Awliyaa” seem to be a correct and accurate one.

The use of the word “friends” for Noble Verses 5:51 and 4:139 as a translation is ambiguous.  It is not clear from the Noble Verses that Allah Almighty meant for “Awliyaa” to be only personal “friends”.  Certainly Noble Verse 5:56 above clearly shows that Allah Almighty is concerned about the Alliance that Muslims commit themselves to, and not personal friendships.

 

Muslim men are allowed to marry Jewish and Christian women:

Another proof that the above English translation of the word “friends” is wrong, and the correct word is “Alliance” is, how can Allah Almighty prohibit for any Muslim to form personal friendship with any Jew or Christian, when He the Almighty allowed for Muslim men to merry Jewish and Christian women !!

“This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you.  The food of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians] is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them.  (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).  (The Noble Quran, 5:5)”   

 

Allah Almighty loves some of the Jews and Christians and will grant them Paradise:

Another proof that the above English translation of the word “friends” is wrong, and the correct word is “Alliance” is, how can Allah Almighty order Muslims not to have personal friendships with Jews and Christians when He Himself Loves some of them and will Grant them Paradise?  This means that some Jews and Christians are actually better in the Sight of Allah Almighty than some Muslims:

“And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book [Jews and Christians], those who believe in God, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them, bowing in humility to God: They will not sell the Signs of God for a miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and God is swift in account.   (The Noble Quran, 3:199)”

“Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians] are a portion that stand (For the right): They rehearse the Signs of God all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.  They believe in God and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten (in emulation) in (all) good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.  (The Noble Quran, 3:113-114)”

The above Noble Verses clearly speak about the righteous Jews and Christians who believe in Allah Almighty and do righteousness and will have their Great Reward and enter Paradise.  Why would a Muslim be prohibited to form a personal friendship with these people from the Jews and Christians whom Allah Almighty loves dearly.

 

Why did Allah Almighty prohibit making alliance with the Jews and Christians?

When Islam was still fresh and partial, and Muslims were just beginning to understand Islam; Allah Almighty’s True Divine Religion, a group of hypocrites from the Jews and Christians tried to deceive the Muslims by pretending to accept Islam and then deserting it later, thus creating the impression that Islam was not a religion worth adopting.

Let us look at Noble Verse 3:72 “A section of the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) say:  Believe in the morning what is revealed to the believers (Muslims), but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they may (themselves) turn back (from Islam).”  

Since then, the Muslims became very wary from the Jews and Christians, because they proved themselves to be hypocrites.

 

Conclusion:

It is clear that Islam doesn’t prohibit personal friendships with Jews and Christians or any other people.  Islam however clearly prohibits forming alliance with the Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims.  The only alliance a Muslim is allowed to form is with Allah Almighty, our Prophet peace be upon him (when he lived 1400 years ago), and the Muslim Believers.

 

And God knows best..

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part four

A believer is not stung twice from the same hole (i.e. he is not deceived twice). (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah condemns the one who gives and accepts a bribe or who acts as a go-between in the realization of such. (Related by Ahmad according to Thawban).

 

Allah has cursed those women who imitate or assume the manners of men, and those men who imitate women. (Related by at-Tirmithi).

 

For every Prophet there is a single invocation which is surely fulfilled by Allah. Each Prophet was in a hurry to have his fulfilled, but I saved mine for my followers until the Day of Resurrection, and it will reach, if Allah wills, everyone of my followers who dies while not joining others in the worship of Allah. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

A Muslim has six obligations within reason towards his Muslim brother. These are to greet him when he meets one, or to accept his invitation and to respond to him such supplication as may Allah have mercy on you when he sneezes. Furthermore, he has to visit his fellow Muslim brother when he gets sick, follow his funeral procession when he dies and should wish for him what he wishes for himself. (Related by Ahmad).

 

The deeds of any of you will not save him from Hell. Not even you, O Allah’s Messenger, they asked? He responded, not even I unless Allah bestows His mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly and moderately and do not wish for death. For one is either doing good deeds and may add more, or doing bad deeds and may ask for forgiveness. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Anyone who comes on the Day of Resurrection saying, There is no god but Allah, seeking with it Allah’s countenance, Allah will save him from the Fire. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Had a believer known what is the full extent of Allah’s punishment, none would hope to gain His Paradise. And had a disbeliever known what is the full extent of Allah’s mercy, none would despair of entering His Paradise. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

If the son of Adam had two valleys full of Gold, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of the son of Adam except dust when he dies. And Allah forgives the one who repents to Him. (Related by al-Bayhaqi).

 

The one who gets his fill of food while his neighbor is hungry by his side is not considered as a believer. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

No one of my Ummah (the Muslims) supports three daughters or three sisters and treats well, except that they will be a shield for him from the Fire. (Related by al-Bayhaqi).

 

Nothing weighs more in the balance of accounts on the Day of Resurrection than having a good character. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu ad-Darda).

 

Being rich does not mean having a great amount of property, but rather that of having self-contentment. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira),

 

He is not one of us who, when confronted with a calamity, slaps his face, tears the front of his clothes or utters the calls of the Times of Ignorance. (Agreed upon according to Ibn Masoud).

 

A strong man is not the one who uses his strength to overcome others, but rather the one who controls himself while in the feat of anger. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

He who commits suicide by throttling himself shall keep on throttling himself in the Fire forever, and the one who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the fire. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

No one has ever eaten a better food than that which he has obtained by working with his own hands. The Prophet of Allah, David, used to eat from what he earns through his own labor. (Related by al-Bukhari according to al-Miqdam).

 

Whatever a man spends on his house, family, children and servants, is considered in his account as a charity. (Related by at-Tabarani according to Abu Umama).

 

For any fatigue, illness, fear, grief, hurt or distress which befalls a Muslim, even the pricking of a thorn, Allah expiates some of his sins. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslims according to Abu Said al-Khudri and Abu Huraira).

 

What do I care about this world, for I am in this world like a rider who sat for a while under the shade of a tree, then got up and left behind. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Ibn Massoud).

 

If a ruler who has the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them, Allah will forbid Paradise for him. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Maqil Ibn Yasar al-Muzani).

 

The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth. Some of this earth are fertile soil that absorbed the rainwater which brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. Another part of it is hard land which stored up the water and Allah made it beneficial for the people, so they drank from it, watered their animals and irrigated the cultivated land with it. And a portion of it is barren and can neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation. The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allahs religion and benefited from the knowledge which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophet), learned and taught others. The last example is that of a person who did not raise his head and accept Allahs guidance revealed through me. (Related by the two Sheikhs and an-Nassai according to Abu Musa).

 

Whenever a Muslim invokes Allah for his Muslim brother in his absence, the angels retort and the same to you. (Related by Muslim and Abu Daoud).

 

Any group of people who celebrates the praise of Allah will have the angels spread their wings over them, Allah’s mercy covers them, tranquility descends on them, and Allah mentions them to those around Him. (Related by Ibn Majah according to Abu Said).

 

Every child is born to the true faith which is Islam, but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers perfect baby animal, though you find it mutilated. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, like a sickness or some other, but that Allah sheds his sins because of it as a treesheds its leaves. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abdallah Ibn Massoud).

 

A father cannot give his son anything better than refined manners and fine education. (Related by al-Hakem).

 

Anything I have, I will not withhold from you. And know that he who refof begging from others or doing prohibited deeds Allah will help him do that. The one who is contented with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient, while he who tries to be patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him. And none is given a gift better and more ample than patience itself. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Said al-Khudri).

 

A man passed by a tree on a road and said to himself, by Allah, I will push this branch aside so it will not hurt the Muslims. By virtue of such, he will be admitted into Paradise. (Related by Muslim).

 

Whoever wishes to be granted more wealth and an extended lease of life, should keep good relations with his blood relatives. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Whoever is able to benefit from his Muslim brother, let him benefit from him. (Related by Muslim).

 

Part of someones being a good Muslim, is his leaving alone that which does not concern him. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Abu Huraira).

 

Whoever throws himself purposely from a mountain and kills himself will be in the Fire of Hell falling down into it and abiding therein eternally forever. Whereas, whoever drinks a poison and kills himself, will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the Fire of Hell wherein he will abide forever. And whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in the Fire of Hell wherein he will abide eternally. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

The one who points out the way to do a good deed is rewarded the same as the one who does it. (Related by Muslim).

 

Whoever invites others to guidance will be rewarded the same as the ones who follow him without their rewards being diminished. And whoever invites others to an aberration will bear the punishment of a sin equal to the sins committed by those who follow him without theirs diminishing in any way. (Taysir al-Wusul).

 

Whoever plants a tree which then bears fruit, whatever a human or any of Allahs creation eats from it will be considered as a charity for him. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu ad-Dardas).

 

Let him who believes in Allah and the Last Day treat his neighbor kindly, be generous to his guest and either speak well or keep silent. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

The one who has wronged his brother should seek for his pardon before his death, as in the Hereafter, there will be neither dinar nor dirham to compensate with it. Thus some of his good deeds will be taken from him and given to his brother. If he has no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken from him, and added to his account. (Related al-Bukhari).

 

 

When Allah desires good for a person, he bestows on him religious knowledge. (Related by Muawiyah).

 

A faithful believer is to a faithful believer like the parts of a building, reinforcing one another. (Related by two Sheikhs according to Abu Musa).

 

A person will be with those whom he loves. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Ali).

 

A Muslim is one who does not harm Muslims with his tongue or his hands. The believer is the one whom people can entrust with their lives and their goods and a Muhajir (an immigrant who emigrates to safeguard his faith) is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu Huraira).

 

A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim, he does not oppress him nor does he hand him over to his enemy. Whoever fulfills the needs of his brother, Allah will also fulfill his needs. Whoever brings a muslim out of a difficulty, Allah will save him from one of the difficulties on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever screens a Muslim, Allah will shield him on the Day of Resurrection. (Agreed upon).

 

May Allah brighten the face of someone who has heard something I said and has conveyed it as he heard it, for sometimes a person to whom something is conveyed may comprehend it better than the one who has heard it. (Related by Ahmad according to Ibn Massoud).

 

Many people are losers with respect to health and free time for doing well. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

All the people are children of Adam, and Adam was created of dust. (Related by Ibn Saad according to Abu Huraira).

 

Are you not granted victory and provided sustenance except because of the weak among you? (Related by Sad Ibn abi Waqqas).

 

By Allah, this life is to the Hereafter, the same as what your finger gathers if dipped into the sea. (Related by Ahmad according to al-Mustawrad).

 

Do not hate or envy or turn away from one another, but be you, O servants of Allah, brothers. It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert his fellow Muslim brother for more than three days. (Related by Anas).

 

Tenderness is that which is taken out from the heart of a wretched man. (Related by Ibn Habban according to Abu Huraira).

 

None of you should wish for death because of any calamity that befalls him. If one must wish for death, then he should say, o Allah, let me live so long as life is good for me and take my life if death is better for me. (Related by the group).

 

None of you will have faith till he loves Me more than his children, father and all of mankind. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Anas).

 

None of you have true faith until he wishes for his Muslim brother what he wishes for himself. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

  

A believer is not a slanderer, a curser, an abuser, nor an impudent man. (Related by Muslim).

 

Make easy to people things concerning religious matters and do not make them hard for humanity, give glad tidings and do not let them reject Islam. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Young man! Be mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, ask of Allah Most High and if you seek help, seek of Allah, to whom belongs all might and majesty. (Related by at-Tirmithi).

 

The upper hand is better than lower hand, for the upper hand is that of the giver and the lower hand is that of the beggar. (Related by Ibn Omar).

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part three

The best charity is the one given from a surplus of wealth. And start by giving to your dependants. (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

A woman entered the Fire because of a cat which she had tied up, neither giving it food nor setting it free to eat from the vermin of the earth until she died. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Set aside that which leaves you in doubt for that which does not. For truth is reassuring and falsehood is disturbing. (Related by Ahmad and an-Nussai and others).

 

The supplication of a Muslim for his brother in his absence is granted. There is a certain angel who remains present with him, such that whenever he supplicates for something good for his brother, the attendant angel says Amen and the same for you. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu ad-Dardaa).

 

Religion is very easy, and whoever burdens himself in the practices of religion will be overcome by it. (Related by Abu Huraira).

 

He savors the taste of faith, he who is satisfied to have Allah as God, Islam as religion, and Muhammad as a Messenger of Allah. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to al-Abbas Ibn al-Muttaleb).

 

The Most Beneficent sends His mercy on the merciful. The Most High and Exalted said, have mercy on those who are on earth, and the One in heaven will have mercy on you. (Related by Imam Ahmad).

 

A man set out to visit a brother of his in Islam in a village. Allah sent him an angel to lie in waiting for him and ask him: Where are you heading? To visit a brother of mine in this village, replied the man. The angel asked, does he owe you a favor which you wish to guard for him? No said the man, it is only that I love him for the sake of Allah. The Angel said, then know that I am Allahs messenger to you to tell you that Allah loves you as you love him for His sake. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

  

Allah will shelter seven under His shade on the Day when there will be no shade but His. A just ruler (imam), a youth who has been brought up in worship of Allah. A man whose heart is attached to the mosque from the time he leaves it until he returns to it. Two persons who love each other, come together and part only for Allahs sake. A person whose eyes are flooded with tears when in solitude, he remembers Allah. A man who refuses the approaches of a beautiful woman of noble birth saying, I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, and a man who gives charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Follow the right path closely and moderately, and know that your good deeds will not make you enter Paradise, they said, not even you, o Messenger of Allah? He replied, not even I unless Allah bestows His constant forgiveness and mercy on me. And the most beloved deed to Allah is the most regular and constant no matter how little it may be. (Related by the two Sheikhs and an-Nassai).

 

The Most superior appeal for Allah’s forgiveness is for you to say, o Allah, you are my Lord, and there is no God but You. You created me and I am Your servant and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise to you to the best of my ability. I seek refuge with You from all the evil I have committed. I acknowledge before You all the blessings You have bestowed on me, and I acknowledge before you all my sins. So I entreat You to forgive me, for none has the power to forgive sins except You alone. (Related by Ahmad).

 

The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) in the cause of Allah, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fast all the day. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

It is obligatory for a Muslim to listen and obey the rulers orders whether he like it or not, unless he is ordered to do something sinful. Thus if he is ordered to carry out an act of disobedience, he should neither listen nor obey. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Ibn Omar).

 

Doing good deeds protects one from calamities, charity given secretly extinguishes the wrath of the Lord, keeping good relations with ones relative increases ones life span. Every good deed is a form of charity. Those who do right in this world are those who do right in the Hereafter; whereas those who do wrong in this world are those who do wrong in the Hereafter, and the first to enter Paradise are those who do right. (Related by at-Tabarani according to Umm Salama).

 

Verily, composure and resignation are essential at the first stroke of calamity. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Anas).

 

Well done to the one who is humble without lack of respect, who depreciates himself without being submissive, who spends froth money he gathers lawfully, who associates with the religiously learned and the wise and is merciful to the meek and the humble. Well done to the one who humbles himself, earns his living legally, is good in his hidden thoughts, honorable in public, and does not harm others. Well done to the one who practices what he learned, who spends the surplus of his wealth, and keeps to himself what is unnecessary to say. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Purity is half of faith. Praise be to Allah fills the scale, Glory be to Allah and praise be to Allah fills the space between heaven and earth. Prayer is light, charity is a proof, patience is illumination, and the Quran is an argument in or against your favor. Everyone starts his day and is a vendor of his soul, either freeing it or bringing about its ruin.

 

Oppression will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslims according to Ibn Omar).

 

How wonderful is the believers case, for there is good for him in everything, and this is exclusive only for believers. If something good happens to him, he is thankful and that is good for him, and if an adversity comes his way, he is patient, and that too is good for him.

 

I am surprised at the believer, as whatever Allah Most High decrees for him, turns out to be good for him. (Related by Ibn Habban according to Anas).

 

Be truthful, for truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth and striving for it until, in the sight Allah, he is named truthful. So beware of lying, for lying leads to depravity, and depravity leads to the Fire. On the other hand, another man keeps on telling lies and striving for it until, in the sight of Allah, he is named a liar. (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

The one who reclaims his gift is like the one who reclaims his vomits. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Ibn Abbas)

 

Charity is enjoined on every Muslim. They said, o Allahs Prophet! What if one has nothing? He should work with his hands so that he may be benefited himself and give charity, he replied. They said, what if he cannot. He said, then he should help the unfortunate person in need. What if again, he cannot, they asked. He replied, then he should enjoin what is good or charitable. What if he does not do that, they asked. The prophet said, then he should refrain from doing evil, and that would be considered for him as charity. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Backbiting is to tell things about your Muslim brother which he hates to be told. A man asked, what if my brother has such defects? The Prophet answered, if your brother has such defects, you backbited him, if not, you slandered him.

 

 

Allah Most High said, I will be the opponent of three persons on the Day of Resurrection. They are the one who makes a covenant in My name and then prove treacherous. Or the one who sells a free person as a slave and appropriates his price for himself. And the one who hires a laborer and having taken full work from him, fails to pay him his wages. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah Most High said, the son of Adam slights Me, and he should not slight Me. And he disbelieves in Me, and he should not disbelieve in Me. As for his slighting Me, it is because he says that I have a son, while I am Allah, the One and Only, the eternal, Absolute. I beget not, nor am I begotten, and there is none like unto Me. As for his disbelief in Me, it is in his statement that I shall not recreate him as I have created him before, while creating the creation is not easier than recreating it. (Related by an-Nassai according to Abu Huraira).

 

My servants! I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants! All of you are astray except for those I have guided. So seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you. O my servants! All of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants! All of you are naked except for those that I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants! You commit error night and day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants! You will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and you will not attain benefiting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants! Were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease my kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up n one place and make request of Me. And were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decreases the ocean if put into it. O My servants! It is but your needs that I am recording for you and then I shall reward you for them, so let him who finds good praise Allah and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself. (Related by Muslim).

 

Allah Most high said, O Son of Adam! Spend in the way of Allah and I shall spend on you. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High said, My mercy has preceded My anger. (Related by Muslim).

 

Allah Most High said, a servant who advances towards Me by a hands breadth, I advance towards him by an arms length. And if he advances towards Me by an arms length, I advance towards him by the span of outstretched arms. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Anas).

 

Say, O Allah! Creator of heavens and the earth, knower of both the hidden and the seen, the Lord and sovereign of everything, I bear witness that there is no god but You, I seek refuge with You from the evil of my self, and the evil and trap of Satan. Say it in the morning and in the evening and when you retire to bed. (Related by Ibn Habban according to Abu Huraira).

 

Say, O Allah! I have wronged myself very much, and none can forgive sins but You. Then bestow Your forgiveness upon me, and have mercy on me, indeed You are the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

It is a grievous treachery on your part to carry a conversation with your brother in Islam in which you tell him lies and he believes you. (Related by Abu Daoud).

 

A man used to give loan to people and used to say to his servant that if a debtor in difficult circumstances overlook his debt, it is so that Allah may overlook our sins. So when he met Allah after his death, Allah overlooked his sins. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

It is sufficient for a man to be branded a sinner if he tells everything he has heard. (Related by Muslim).

 

Every good deed is a charity. The one who points out the way to do a good deed is rewarded the same as the one who does it, and Allah likes coming to the aid of the distressed. (Related by al-Bayhaqi according to Ibn Abbas).

 

Eat, drink put on clothes, and give charity without squandering or conceit. (Related by Imam Ahmad).

 

There are two expressions which are easy for the tongue, heavy in the balance and dear to the Beneficent—Glory be to Allah and gratitude be to Him, glory be to Allah, the most exalted. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

All of you are guardians and responsible for your own charges. The ruler is a guardian and he is responsible for his subjects. A man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for his charges. A woman is a guardian in her husbands house and is responsible for her charges. A servant is a guardian of the property of his master and is responsible for his charges and a son is a guardian of the property of his father and is responsible for his charges. For all of you are guardians, and all of yoare responsible for your charges. (Agreed upon according to Ibn Omar)

 

All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except to those who commit them openly. It is really thoughtless of a man to commit a sin at night which Allah conceafrom public knowledge, then comes out in the morning and says, o so and so! I did such and such thing yesterday. He spent the night concealed by his Lord and in the morning he reveals what Allah has kept from the knowledge of others. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

The Major sins are, to join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to ones parents, to kill someone, to take a false oath. Would you like me to tell you what is the biggest of the major sins? Yes, O Allahs Messenger, they replied. He said, to make a false statement. (Related according to Anas).

 

On going to bed at night, he would place his hand under his cheek and then say, with Your Name, O Allah, I live, and with Your Name I die. When he awoke, he would say, All praises belong to Allah Who has brought us back to life after He had caused us to die and Unto Him is the Resurrection. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

It is better for the one of you take a rope, go to the mountain, bring back a load of wood and sell it, and thereby Allah will save his face, rather than to ask people for handouts whether they give him or not. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

Allah damned the one who practices usury and the one who pays him as well as its two witnesses and the one who writes it down. They are equally guilty of committing that sin. (Related by Muslim).

 

None of you have true faith until he wishes for his Muslim brother what he wishes for himself. (Related al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

It is not lawful for a man to desert his Muslim brother for more than three days, so that when they meet, each turns his face away from the other. But the better of the two is the one who greets his brother first. (Related by Abu Daoud).

 

The one who is not thankful to people is not thankful to Allah. (Related by Ahmad).

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part two

Allah forgives my followers whatever (evil deeds) they may whisper to themselves as long as they do not act upon it or speak of it. Allah forgives my followers whatever their souls suggest to them as long as they do not act upon it or speak of it. (Related by the group).

 

Allah gives respite to an oppressor, but when He takes him to task, he never lets him escape. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High says: O Son of Adam! I was sick but you did not visit me. He says: O My Lord! How could I have visited You when You are the Lord of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you know that My servant so and so was sick and you did not visit him. Did you know that if you had visited him you would have found Me there? O Son of Adam! I asked you for food but you did not give Me any. O My Lord! How could I have fed You when You are the Lord of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you not know that My servant so and so asked you for food but you did not give him any. Did you know that if you had fed him, you would have found (reward) with Me? O son of Adam! I asked you for water and you did not give me any. He says: O My Lord! How could I have given You drink when You are the Lord of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you not know that My servant so and so asked you for a drink and you did not give him any? Did you not know that if you had given him something to drink you would have found (your reward) with Me? (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira)

 

Allah Most High has Ghira (anxiousness over you) and so has the believer. And Allahs Ghira is provoked when a person does something, which Allah has forbidden. And only a Muslim soul will enter Paradise. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

The practice of religion is easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will be overpowered by it. Therefore, be moderate, try to be near perfection but within your capacity and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded. And seek Allahs help by worshipping in the mornings, afternoons and during the last hour of the nights. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah has written down the good and the bad deeds, then He explained it (saying that): He who has intended a good deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself for him as full good deed. But if he has intended and has done it, Allah writes it down with Himself for him as ten good deeds to seven hundred times and to many more times. And if someone has intended a bad deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself for him as a full good deed. But if he has in it and has done it, Allah writes it down for him as one bad deed. (Related by Muslim and al-Bukhari according to Ibn Abbas).

 

A man may be denied sustenance because of a sin he had committed. Only supplication can ward off predestination, and only righteousness prolongs a life span. (Related by Ibn habban according to Thawban).

 

A servant (of Allah) may utter a word, which pleases Allah without giving it much importance for which Allah will raise him degrees (in reward). And a servant (of Allah) may utter a word, which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity for which he will be thrown into Hell. (Related by Ahmad).

 

A man may do deeds that to people seem to be the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise while in fact he is destined to be among the dwellers of the Fire (of Hell). And a man may do deeds that to people seem to be the deeds of the dwellers of the Fire, while in fact he is destined to be among the dwellers of Paradise. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

For every prophet there was one (special) invocation by which he appealed to Allah while he was among his followers, and that invocation was granted. As for me, I have kept my invocation until the Day of Resurrection to intercede with it on behalf of my followers. (Related by the two sheiks according to Anas).

 

The best word is the Book of Allah and the best guidance is the Guidance of Muhammad, may Allahs peace and blessings be upon him. And the worst things are heresies (those new elements introduced into the religion) and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot frustrate it. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High has prescribed excellence in everything. So if you kill, kill well and if you slaughter, slaughter well. And let the one concerned sharpen his blade and let him spare suffering to the animal he slaughters. (Related by Muslim).

 

One of the greatest sins that a man may commit is cursing his parent. The people asked: O Allahs Messenger, how may a man curse his parents? The Prophet replied: the man abuses the father of another man and the latter answers by abusing the father and the mother of the former. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

The one who occupies the worst place before Allah on the Day of Resurrection, is the one whom people avoid for fear of his indecent language. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Aisha).

 

Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man keeps on telling the truth till, in the sight of Allah, he is named truthful. Lying leads to depravity and depravity leads to the Fire (of Hell), and man keeps on telling lies till, in the sight of Allah, he is named a liar. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Ibn Masoud).

 

The manifestation of being dutiful to ones parents is for one to be benevolent towards his fathers friend after his death. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to al-Mughira).

 

Lying in my name is unlike lying in the name of any other. So whoever purposely lies in my name, let him occupy his place in the Fire (of Hell). (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to al-Mughira).

 

Some of the eloquent speech has the effect of magic, and in some poetry, you can find wisdom. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

One of the sayings that the people retained from the early prophets: If you have no feeling of shame then do as you wish. (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

To Allah belongs that which He takes, and to Him belongs that which He bestows, and everything has its term fixed by Him. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Usama Ibn Zaid).

 

Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for this will keep you from scorning what Allah has bestowed upon you. (Related by ibn Majah).

 

Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. It was said: how am I to help him if he is the oppressor? The Prophet replied, you stop him and prevent him from oppressing others. That is how you help him. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

On the Day of resurrection, the first cases to be decided among the people will be the blood claim. (Related by two Sheikhs).

 

The first group of people who will enter Paradise have glittering faces like full moon, and those who will follow will have faces like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither discord, enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

Would you not like me to talk to you about what helps you enter Paradise? Striking with the sword, honoring ones guest, observing the times of prayers, ablution done thoroughly on a cold night, and giving food out of the love for Him (Allah). (Related by Ibn Asaaker).

 

Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the major sins? To join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to ones parents, and to bear false witness. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Bakra).

 

Any muslim who gives another a garment to wear with which to cover his nakedness, Allah Most High will cover him with the green (clothes) of Paradise. Any muslim who feeds a hungry muslim, Allah will feed him on the Day of Resurrection from the fruits of Paradise. And any muslim who gives a thirsty muslim a drink, Allah Most High will give him to drink on the Day of Resurrection from the pure wine sealed with musk. (Related by Muslim according to Abu Said).

 

Any woman whom death deprives of three of her children would be screened from the Fire (of Hell) by them. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Said).

 

Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst falsehood. Do not spy on others, do not look at others faults, do not hanker after a thing which others have. Do not envy one another, do not entertain ill-will towards one another, and do not stop talking to one another. And O Allahs servants! Be like brethren to each other. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Modesty results in good alone. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Avoid sitting in the public roads. They said: but we have no alternative, these are the places where we get together and discuss matters. The Prophet said: If you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its due. What is the right of the road, they asked? Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning the greetings of others, enjoining virtuous deeds, and forbidding what is evil. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Actions are but by intention, and every man shall have but that which he intended. Thus, he whose migration was for Allah and His Messenger, his migration was for Allah and His Messenger. And he whose migration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his migration was for that for which he had migrated. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Omar ibn al-Khattab).

 

As a dog was circling round the brink of well, nearly dying of thirst, one of the prostitutes of the Children of Israel saw him, she took off her overboot, drew up some water and gave the dog to drink. On account of that she was forgiven (her sin). (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

A man passing along a road found a thorny branch on it and pushed it away. Allah appreciated his action and forgave him his sins. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Omar).

 

While a man was walking along a path, he became very thirsty. He found a well and descended into it. He drank from it, then came out only to find a dog panting and licking the mud to quench his thirst as he did. So he descended once again into the well and filled his shoe with water, held it in his mouth, climbed up and gave the dog to drink. Allah appreciated that deed from the man and forgave him (his sins). When Allahs Messenger, may Allahs peace and blessing be upon him, was asked about that, he said, There is reward for kindness to every living creature.” (Related by Muslims).

 

The sale agreement between the seller and the buyer is revocable so long as they have not parted. Aif both parties spoke the truth and described the defects and qualities of the goods then their transaction would be blessed. But if they hid something or told lies, then the of their transaction would be wiped out. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which the rich are invited while the poor are not. And he who turns down an invitation to the same disobeys Allah and His Messenger. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Righteousness is good morality, and wrongdoing is that which wavers your soul and which you hate people finding out about. (Related by Muslim).

 

Smiling to your Muslim brother is counted for you as a charity. Enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong is counted for you as a charity. Pointing out the way to a lost man is counted for you as a charity, and removing a stone, thorns, and bones from the road is counted for you as a charity. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

You see the believers in their mercy, affection and kindness towards one another, resembling one body, so that whenever a part of this body is in pain, the rest of the body shares the sleeplessness and the fever with it. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Get to know Allah in prosperity and He will know you in adversity. Know that what passed you by was not going to befall you and what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and with hardship. (Agreed upon).

 

Whoever possesses the following three qualities tastes the sweetness of faith. These are to love Allah and His Messenger above all else, to love a person and to love him purely for Allahs sake and to hate reverting to disbelief as he hates to be thrown into the Fire of Hell. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Anas).

 

There are rights of a Muslim on his Muslim brother. These are, when you meet him greet him, when he invites you accept his invitation, when he solicits your advice, advice him, when he sneezes and praises Allah say to him May Allah have mercy on you. When he gets sick visit him, and when he dies follow his funeral procession. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

That which is lawful is evident and that which is unlawful is evident and between the two of them is doubtful matters unknown to many people. So whoever avoids doubtful matters save his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these doubtful matters falls into that which is unlawful, like a shepherd who grazes his animals around a sanctuary, and at any moment he is liable to graze therein. Truly, every king has a sanctuary, and Allahs sanctuary on the earth is His prohibition. Truly, there is a piece of flesh in the body, that if it is sound, the whole body is sound but if is it diseased the whole body is diseased, and that is the heart. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Do good deeds which are within your capacity, for Allah Most High does not get tired of giving rewards but surely, you will.(Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Aisha).

 

Two traits are never found together in a believer, miserliness and bad character. (Related by al-Bukahri).

 

The best amongst you are those who have the best character. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslims).

 

The best things that a man leaves behind after his death are a virtuous child who invokes Allah for him, a perpetual charity, the reward of which reaches him, and a beneficial knowledge which remains useful after him. (Related by Abu Katada).

 

The best among you is the one who treats his wives best, and I treat my wives best.

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part one

Fear Allah wherever you are and follow up a bad deed with a good one as it will wipe it out and behave well towards people. (Related by at-Tabari according to Abu Dharr).

 

Fear Allah and treat your children equally. (Related by an-Nuan).

 

Beware of the invocation of the oppressed as there is no barrier between it and Allah. (Related by at-Tirmithi).

 

Beware of oppression, for it will turn into darkness on the Day of Resurrection. And beware of miserliness for it ruined those who preceded you as it led them to bloodshed as well as be cautious in treating lawfully the forbidden acts. (Related Imam Ahmad according to Abu Huraira)

 

To talk about Allah’s blessing is an expression of gratitude, and not doing so is an act of disbelief. The one who is not thankful for the few blessings will not be thankful for the many. And the one who is not thankful to the people will not be thankful to Allah. Unity is a blessing and division is a punishment. (Related by al-Bayhaqi).

 

A hypocrite has three distinguishing signs, when he talks he lies, when he promises he breaks it and when he is entrusted with something, he betrays such trust. (Related by the two Sheiks according to Abu Huraira).

 

Avoid the seven great destructive sins. These are to join partners in worship with Allah, to practice sorcery, to kill without justification a living being whose life has been declared sacred by Allah, to practice usury, to misappropriate the property of an orphan, to flee from the battlefield at the time of fighting and to slander chaste and innocent believing women. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Allah likes most perpetual deeds however minimal. (Related by the two Sheiks according to Aisha).

 

Wish for others what you wish for yourself. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High loves a servant of His who is lenient when he sells, lenient when he buys, lenient when he pays his debt and lenient when he demands the payment of a debt due to him. (Related by al-Bayhaqi according to Abu Huraira).

 

Whenever you go to bed, perform your ablution the way you do it for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say O Allah! I have surrendered my fate to You, I have entrusted all my affairs to You and I have depended on You. There is no refuge and no asylum from You except with You. O Allah! I believe in Your Book which You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

When one of you suffers a calamity, he should say, To Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allah, I seek reward from you for my affliction, so compensate me for it and grant me something better than that as its substitute. (Related by Ibn Majah according to Umm Salama).

 

When any of you starts eating, let him mention the name of Allah Most High. If he forgot to do so at the beginning of the meal, when he remembers, he should say, In the name of Allah at its beginning and at its end.

 

When any of you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it, for among them are the young, the old, the weak, the sick, and the one preoccupied with his affairs. But when he prays alone, he may prolong his prayer as much as he wishes. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Abu Huraira).

 

When a woman gives in charity from her husband’s house, reasonably and without waste, she receives the reward of what she has spent and her husband receives his reward for having earned it and the storekeeper will have a similar reward. The reward of one does not decrease those of the others. (Related by the Two Sheiks).

 

When one of you enters a mosque, let him pray two rakats before sitting. (Related by the Group).

 

When one of you gets invited to a wedding banquet, he should accept the invitation. (Related by the al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

When one of you sees a pleasant dream, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and tell it to others. But when he sees something else (an unpleasant dream) which he dislikes, then it is from Satan and he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and should not mention it to anyone, for then it would not harm him. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Said).

 

When one of you sees a bad dream, he should spit thrice towards his left then seek refuge with Allah from Satan three times. He should then turn over to the side other than the one he was lying on. (Related by Muslim according to Jaber)

 

The woman who renders her five daily prayers, fasts her month of Ramadan, guards her chastity and obeys her husband, enters Paradise. (Related by al-Bazza according to Anas)

 

When the trust is betrayed, wait for the Hour of Judgment. The questioner asked: O Messenger of Allah, how is the trust betrayed? He said, When authority is entrusted to those unworthy of it, then wait for the Hour.” (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

 

When one of you sneezes, he should say, Alhamdullillah Rabbi-il-Aalameen (Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds). And whoever muslim brother or companion is with him at such a time should reply to him, Yarhamuka-Allah (may Allah bestow His mercy on you). When the latter says, Yarhamuka-Allah, the former should respond by saying, Yahdeekumu-Allah wa yuslihu balakum (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition). (Related by Abu Daoud and an-Nassai)

 

When the son of Adam recites the Sura of Sajda (prostration) then prostrates, Satan steps aside crying and saying, Woe to him (satan), the son of Adam was ordered to prostrate and he did and will therefore enter Paradise. And I was ordered, I disobeyed and I will enter the Fire (of Hell). (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

When the prayer has started, do not rush for it, but come to it walking calmly. Join in the prayer at the stage at which you arrived and complete afterwards whatever you have missed. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

When the child of a servant of Allah dies, Allah most High asks His angels: Have you taken the soul of my servants child? Yes, they reply. Allah will say, what did my servant say? The angels answer: He praised You and said: To Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. On this, Allah Most High will say: Build for My servant a house in Paradise and name it the house of Praising (Allah). (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Abu Musa).

 

When a person dies, all his deeds cease except for these three: Perpetual charity, a beneficial knowledge, and a child who invokes Allah for him. (Related by Muslim).

 

When any of you sees someone who is superior to him in riches and beauty, then he should look at another one who is inferior to him. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

When one of you intends to do something, he should offer a two Rakat prayer (Nafl), other than the compulsory prayers and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult Your infinite knowledge, and appeal to Your infinite power, and ask You to favor me with Your great compassion, for You have power and I have none, and You have knowledge and I have none. And You are Knower of the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this matter is good for me as regards my religion, my subsistence and my future life (in the Hereafter), then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me and then bestow Your blessings on me in that matter. But, if You know that this matter is not good for me as regards my Religion, my subsistence and my future life, then divert it away from me. And keep me away from it and destine for me what is good wherever it may be, and let me be contented with it.” He said, then he should mention his need or concern. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Talk about the good deeds of your dead and refrain from citing their bad deeds. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Ibn Omar).

 

Performing ablution perfectly constitutes one half of faith. Praise be to Allah fills the scale, Glorification (of Allah) and Takbir (saying Allah is most High) fill the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, obligatory charity is proof (of faith), patience is brightness, and the Quran is an argument for or against you. And eve morning, each person goes to selling his soul, selling it (to Allah or to Satan) so he will either set it free or will enslave it. (Related by Ibn habban according to Abu Malek al-Ashari)

 

Treat women kindly, for a woman is created from a rib and the most curved portion of the rib is its upper part. So if you try to straighten it, you will break it. But if you leave it as it is, it will remain curved. So treat women kindly. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

The people most prone to trials with afflictions are the prophets and then the most pious and then the next in piety and so on. A man is tried according to the strength of his belief. If his belief is firm, his trial will be harder, and if his belief is weak, he is tried accordingly. A servant of Allah will go on being tried with afflictions until he walks on earth free of sins. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Said).

 

Utter good words, spread the greeting of peace, be kind to your blood relations and pray at night while others sleep then enter Paradise in peace.

 

Take advantage of five things before five others happen. These are your life before your death, your health before your illness, your leisure before pre-occupation, your youth before your old age, and your wealth before your poverty. (Related by al-Bayhaqi according to Ibn Abbas).

 

The best Muslim among the believers is the one who does not harm the Muslims with either his tongue or his hand. The one with best belief among the believers is the one who has the best characters. The Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden. And the best jihad (struggle for the sake of Allah) is to struggle against oneself for the sake of gaining the pleasure of Allah, to whom belongs might and majesty.

 

The biggest of the major sins are: to join others in worship with Allah, to kill someone (unlawfully), to be undutiful to ones parents, and to bear false witness. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice, miserliness, and feeble old age. I seek refuge with You from the torture of the grave. I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire (of Hell) and I seek refuge with You from the trial of life and death. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah! Forgive my sins, my ignorance and my exceeding the boundaries or righteousness, and forgive those of my sins which You know better than I, O Allah! Forgive those of my sins of the past and those which I have committed thereafter, the ones I committed openly and those I committed secretly; You are the One who makes the things go before, and You are the One Who delays them, and You are the Omnipotent. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah! Set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs, set right for me my life in this world where I earn my livelihood, set right for me my life in the Hereafter where I have to return ultimately, make life for me a source of abundance for every virtue and make my death a source of comfort against all evils. (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah Most High has chosen this religion and the only things fitting for your religion are generosity and a good character. If such is true, then try to adorn your religion with these two. (Related by At-Tabarani accoridng to Umran Ibn Hussayn).

 

Allah Most High will ask each guardian about his charge. Did he guard or waste this trust? A man will even be asked about his family.

 

Allah Most High has no better reward than Paradise for believing servants of His who is patient and resigned when He takes away his most beloved in this world. (Related by an-Nassai according to Ibn Omar).

 

On the Day of Resurrection, the man who, in the sight of Allah, occupies the worst position is the one who after having had intercourse with his wife, goes out and makes public her secret.

 

Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.

 

Allah had forbidden you to be undutiful to your mothers, to bury your female infants alive, parsimony and usurpation of the property of others. And he disapproved for you three things: vain talk and gossip, excessive questioning and wasting wealth. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to al-Maghira Ibn Shuba).

 

Allah Most High says: I am the third of two partners as long as they do not betray each other, for if one of them betrayed the other, I withdraw from their partnership. (Related by Abu Dawood according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah Most High has forbidden the Fire (of Hell) on those who testify that there is no God but Allah, seeking thereby only Allahs pleasure. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

On the Day of Resurrection, Allah Most High says: Where are those who love each other for the sake of My Majesty, today I shall provide them with My shade which is the day when there is no shade but Mine. (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah will say to the people of Paradise: O People of Paradise! They will respond: Here we are, Our Lord, and all the good is in Your Hands. Allah will say: Are you satisfied? They will answer: Why shouldnt we be satisfied when You have bestowed on us what You have bestowed on any of Your other creation. He will say Shall I not bestow upon you something even better than that? They will say: O Our Lord! What could be better than that? Allah will say: I bestow upon you My pleasure and I shall never hereafter be angry with you. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Said).

Prophet Muhammed’s Behavior Towards Slaves

The Prophet was particularly kind to slaves. He used to say, “They are your brothers; give them to eat what you eat; give them to wear what you wear.” Whenever he received any slaves, he always gave them freedom but they could never free themselves from his kindness and generosity. They left their parents, relatives and family and regarded it as an honour to live in bondage to him. Zaid bin Hartha was a slave. Muhammad freed him and gave him the choice to go with his father, who had come to take him, but he refused to go with his father and preferred to stay. Muhammad loved Usama, son of Zaid, so much that he used to say that if he had been a girl, he would have put jewellery on her.

 

Slaves felt humiliated at being called slaves. He advised his companions not to say “my slave” or “my slave-girl” but to say, “my son” or “my daughter”. He also told the slaves not to call their masters “lord” for God alone was the Lord. He was so kind to slaves that his last bequest before he died was, “Fear God in the matter of slaves.” Abu Dhar was one of the converts and Muhammad praised him for his honesty. Once he abused a non-Arab slave, who complained to the Holy Prophet about this. He reprimanded Abu Dhar and said, “You are still ignorant; these slaves are your brothers. God has given you power over them; if they are not suited to your temperament, sell them. Don’t harm God’s creatures. Give them to eat what you eat; give them to wear what you wear. Don’t give them so much work that they cannot do it all. If you give them a lot of work, then give them a hand to finish that work.”

 

Once Abu Masud Ansari was beating his slave when he heard a voice behind him say, “Abu Masud! God has more power and control over you than you have over this slave.” Abu Masud turned and saw it was God’s Messenger. He said, “O God’s Messenger! I free this slave for the pleasure of God.” Muhammad replied, “If you had not done so, the fire of Hell would have touched you.” People arranged the marriages of slaves but forcibly separated them whenever they wished. One man arranged the marriage of his slave to his slave-girl and then wanted to separate them. The slave complained to God’s Messenger, who stood up in the Mosque and -addressed the people, “Why do people marry slaves and then separate them? The right of marriage and divorce belongs only to the husband and wife.” The effect of this kindness was that many slaves of polytheists used to run away and come to him. He used to grant them freedom. When the spoils of war were distributed, slaves were given their due share. The newly freed slaves received their shares first for they did not have any capital.

Prophet Muhammed’s Behavior Towards Animals

Muhammad was very kind to animals. He forbade people to keep animals in their working equipment for a long time and said, “Don’t make the backs of animals your chairs.” Animal fights were also made unlawful. Another custom was to tie up an animal and practice arrow shooting on it. This was also prohibited.

 

Once Muhammad saw a donkey on the road with a brand on its face, and said, “God’s curse is on him who branded it.” As people had to brand their camels and sheep in order to know them, they were told to brand them on parts which were not so tender.

 

Muhammad was so kind and gentle that he advised his companions to be nice and considerate even at the time of slaughtering animals for food. He asked them to slaughter them with the sharpest weapon, causing the minimum pain and suffering to the animal. He also forbade them to sharpen the weapon in front of the animal or when the animal was ready for slaughter, but told them to do these preliminaries before the animal was brought for slaughter.’

Muhammed Never Took Revenge On Anyone ..

Another great quality of Muhammad was that he never took revenge on anyone for personal reasons and always forgave even his staunch enemies, A’isha said that God’s Messenger NEVER took revenge on his own behalf on anyone She also said that God’s Messenger was not unseemly or obscene in his speech, nor was he loud-voiced in the streets, nor did he return evil for evil, but he would forgive and pardon. The people of the Quraish rebuked him, taunted and mocked at him, beat him and abused him. They tried to kill him and when he escaped to Medinah, they waged many wars against him yet when he entered Makkah victorious with an army of 10,000, he did not take revenge on anyone, He forgave all Even his deadliest enemy Abu Sufyan, who fought so many battles, was forgiven, and anyone who stayed in his house was also forgiven.

 

The leaders of T’aif, who engaged scoundrels to throw stones at him when he visited that town in order to invite them to Islam, were also forgiven, Abdullah bin Ubayy, leader of the hypocrites of Medinah, was forgiven, Muhammad offered his funeral prayer and prayed to God for his forgiveness. The Qur’an mentions this incident in these words: “And never (O Muhammad) pray for one of them who dies, nor stand by his grave Lo! They disbelieve in God and His Messenger, and they died while they were evil doers” Abdullah bin Ubayy worked all his life against Muhammad and Islam and left no stone unturned in bringing him into disrepute and in trying to defeat his mission, He withdrew his 300 supporters in the battle of Uhud and almost broke the backbone of the Muslim, He had engaged in intrigues and acts of hostility against the Prophet of Islam and the Muslims, It was he who raised the incident Of ifk through his allies to discredit God’s Messenger by spreading scandal about his wife, A’isha.

 

“Lo! They who spread the slander are a gang among you Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you Unto every man of them will be paid that which he has earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom”[Qur’aan 24:11]

 

“An Abyssinian slave, who killed Hamza, Muhammad’s uncle, in the battle of Uhud, and after the victory of Makkah embraced Islam and came to him, was forgiven. The wife of Abu Sufyan had cut the chest of Hamza and torn his liver and heart into pieces in the battle of Uhud, She quietly came to the Prophet and accepted Islam, He recognised her but did not say anything, She was so impressed by his magnanimity and stature that she said, “O God’s Messenger, no tent was more deserted in my eyes than yours; but today no tent is more lovely in my eyes than yours”

 

Ikrama, son of Abu Jahl, was a great enemy of God’s Messenger and Islam. He ran away after the victory of Makkah and went to Yemen, His wife embraced Islam and brought him to the Messenger of God, Muhammad was pleased to see him and greeted him with the words: “O emigrant rider, welcome” Sufwan bin Urnaya, one of the chiefs of Makkah, was also a great enemy of Muhammad and Islam, He sent Umair ibn Wahab, with a promise of reward, to kill Muhammad When Makkah was conquered, he ran away to Jeddah and hoped to go to Yemen by sea, Umair ibn Wahab came to Muhammad and said, “O God’s Messenger! Sufwan ibn Umayya is a chief of his tribe He has run away from fear and will throw himself into the sea” He was given protection, When he came back, he requested Muhammad to give him two months to think, He was given four months and then he became a Muslim by his own will.

 

Habir ibn al-Aswad was another vicious enemy of Muhammad and of Islam, He had inflicted a grievous injury to Zainab, daughter of the Holy Prophet, She was pregnant and was emigrating to Medinah, The polytheists of Makkah obstructed her and Habbar bin al-Aswad intentionally threw her down from the camel, She was badly hurt and had a miscarriage, He had committed many other crimes as well, He wanted to run away to Persia but then he came to Muhammad, who forgave him.

 

He was all for forgiveness and no amount of crime or aggression against him was too great to be forgiven by him He was the complete example of forgiveness and kindness, as mentioned in the following verse of the Qur’an:

 

“Keep to forgiveness (O Muhammad), and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant”

 

[Qur’aan 7:199]

 

He always repelled evil with the good of forgiveness and kind behavior, for, in his view, an antidote was better than poison, He believed and practiced the precept that love could foil hatred and aggression could be won over by forgiveness, He overcame the ignorance of the people with the knowledge of Islam, and the folly and evil of the people with his kind and forgiving treatment With his forgiveness, he freed people from the bondage of sin and crime, and also made them great friends of Islam He was an exact image of the following verse of the Qur’an:

 

“Good and evil are not alike Repel evil with what is better Then he, between whom and you there was hatred, will become as though he was a bosom friend” [Qur’aan 41:34]

Islam And Other Religions..

Islam calls everyone to the way of the Lord through peace and respect.  There is no racism, prejudice or discrimination in Islam

“invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious”(the Noble Quran 16:125)

Atheism
Nothing creates nothing. Nothingness cannot create something. Something has to create something
“Were they created of nothing, or were they themselves the creators?” (the Noble Quran 52:35)

 

Christianity and Judaism
We follow the religion of Abraham (peace be upon him) who was neither a Jew nor a Christian.  And Abraham  did not believe in a trinity.

They say: “Become Jews or Christians if you would be guided (To salvation).” Say: “No! (we follow) the religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah.” (the Noble Quran 2:135)

 

“Say: ‘O People of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians)!  Come to common terms as between us and you:  That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with Him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah.’  If then they turn back, say ye: ‘Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will).’  (The Noble Quran, 3:64)”

Idolatry
Anything you worship besides Allah is only a created thing
“Those whom they invoke besides Allah create nothing and are  themselves created”( the Noble Quran 16:20)

Polytheism
“Say: He is Allah, the One and Only; Allah, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him” (the Noble Quran ,chapter 112)

God is greater.

“Allah! There is no God save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him. Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His leave? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge save what He will. His throne includeth the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving them. He is the Sublime, the Tremendous. (255) There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower.  (the Noble Quran 2:255-256)

 

May God guide us all to the right path..

Simplicity of Prophet Muhammed

Muhammad was a very simple person and spent all his life in simplicity. He was very unceremonious and informal in his habits. He ate whatever he was given, wore very thick and coarse cloth, even when he was the ruler of a state and undisputed leader of the people. He sat on the floor, bare ground or a mat without any hesitation, alone or in the company of other people. He ate bread made from coarse flour and even spent days on mere dates. He wore simple clothes and did not like display or show. He was by nature simple and liked simplicity and informality in everything.

 

Ibn Masud said that God’s Messenger slept on a reed mat and got up with the mark of it on his body. He said, “O God’s Messenger! I wish you would order us to spread something out for you and make something.” The Prophet replied, “What have I to do with the world, I am like a rider who rests for a while under the shade of a tree, then goes off and leaves it.” Ubaid-Allah bin Muhsin reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone among you is secure in mind in the morning, healthy in body and has food for the day, it is as though the whole world has been brought into his Possession.”

 

Abu Hurairah reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for that is more likely to keep you from despising God’s Favor on you.” Abu Talha said, “When we complained to God’s Messenger of hunger and raised our clothes to show we were each carrying a stone over our belly, he raised his clothes and showed that he had two stones on his belly.”

 

He liked simple living and wanted his family to lead a simple life and abstain from ostentatious living. He often wore thick clothes. His bed was sometimes of rough blanket sometimes of skin filled with palm fibers and sometimes of ordinary coarse cloth.. In the ninth year of Al-Hijrah, when the Islamic state had extended from Yemen to Syria, its ruler had only one bed and one dry water-bag of skin. A’isha reported that when he died, there was nothing in the house to eat except some barley.

 

Once Umar entered Muhammad’s house and noticed the state of the furniture in it. Muhammad himself had only one sheet of cloth round him to cover the lower part of his body. There was one simple bed, with one pillow filled with nut fibre; on one side of the room was some barley and in one corner near his feet was an animal skin. There were some water-bag skins hanging beside his bed. Umar said that on seeing this tears came into his eyes. God’s Messenger asked the reason for his tears. He replied, “O God’s Messenger! Why shouldn’t I cry! The strings of the bed have left marks on your body. This is a small room with all your furniture, I can see what there is. The Kaiser of Rome and Kisra of Persia enjoy luxurious living while you, God’s Messenger, and the Chosen One, live like this.” He said, “Ibn Khattab! Don’t you like that they choose this world and we choose the Hereafter?”.

 

In short, Muhammad lived and liked a simple life and enjoyed every minute of it. He taught his companions, through his personal example, to lead a simple life and not to be ostentatious.

Atheism Has No Morals !!

Prophet Muhammed: Humility..

Muhammad was also a very humble person. He lived humbly all his life and never boasted of his social or political position either before or after his successes in Medinah. Once, on a journey, a few of the companions decided to slaughter a goat for a meal. They divided the work among themselves; one was to slaughter it, another to remove its skin, yet another to do the cooking. Muhammad said that he would collect the wood for cooking. His companions said that they would do his work as well. He replied, “I know that you will do it quite willingly but I do not like to have an eminent position in the assembly and God also does not like it.”‘

 

Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Don’t exaggerate in praising me as the Christians did in praising Jesus who was raised to the status of God’s son. I am a servant of God; therefore call me a servant and messenger of God.” Anas said that God’s Messenger used to visit the sick, accompany funerals, ride donkeys and accept the invitations of slaves. In the battle of Banu Quraiza, he was riding a donkey whose bridle and saddle were made of palm leaves. He also reported that God’s Messenger accepted without hesitation invitations to dinners consisting of mere barley and stale bread. Anas said that the companions of God’s Messenger loved him more than anything in the world, but still they did not stand up when he came in for he disliked it. Again this shows his extreme humility in that he did not like people standing up as they stood up for kings and rulers. Umrat said that someone asked A’isha about God’s Messenger’s activities at home. She replied that he did most of the household work like ordinary people. He sewed his clothes, mended his shoes and shirt, milked his goat and swept the house. He shared ate food with the poor and slaves. He visited the sick, even the poorest, in their homes. He sat with the destitute and the needy in such a way that no one could recognize him. When he went to any assembly, he sat wherever he found a place.’

 

He was so humble that he did not like to be hailed by even ordinary reverential titles. Once a man addressed him in these words: “O my Lord! My Lord’s son! The best among us and the son of the best among us!” He said, “O people, adopt piety so that Satan may not lead you astray. I am Muhammad, son of Abdullah, servant of God and His Messenger. I do not like you to exalt me from the status God has given me.” When he was entering Makkah as a conqueror, he was not proud or boastful like a worldly conqueror. An expression of humility and gentleness was on his face and he lowered his head in humility so that it touched the saddle of the pack camel..

 

When his son Ibrahim died, by coincidence there was a solar eclipse on that day. People thought that the heavenly bodies were also sharing in the grief of the Messenger of God. He at once gathered all the companions in the mosque and addressed them saying, “O people! Know this, that the solar eclipse is one of the signs of God. It does not occur because of the birth or death of anyone.”

 

Muhammad always lived in a humble way and taught his followers to do the same. Many incidents can be quoted to show how humble he was in his ordinary daily life. He lived the life of an ordinary human being and showed by his example how to live humbly even in greatness.

Prophet Muhammed As A Perfect Model Of Modesty

Muhammad was very modest and shy; in fact, he was a perfect model of modesty. It is narrated by many of his companions that he was more modest and bashful than a maiden. He never spoke loudly or in an unseeming manner. When he went shopping in the market, he always passed by the people quietly with a smile. When he heard anything undesirable in the assembly; he did not say anything out of respect for the people, but the colour of his face showed his feelings and the companions would become cautious. A’isha said that she never saw God’s Messenger laughing so immoderately that she could see the inside of his moutn, for he only used to smile.

 

Ibn Umar reported that a man from the Ansar was giving his brother a warning against modesty when the Holy Prophet came along and said, “Leave him alone, modesty is a part of Faith.”

 

Zaid ibn Talya reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Every religion has a character and the character of Islam is modesty.” Abu Hurairah reported, “God’s Messenger never criticized any food (presented to him) but would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing dislike

 

Ibn Masud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “None of my companions must tell me anything about anyone, for I like to come out to you with no ill feelings.” Abdullah ibn Musalm reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Modesty is a part of the teachings of the previous Prophets and anyone who lacks it may do whatever he likes.”. He lived a simple and modest life both in Makkah, as a trader and a Messenger, and in Medinah, as the head of the state and Messenger of God. The change in his social status from that of a trader in Makkah to the head of the state of Medinah did not bring any change in his modest living. Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “Do not exalt me as the Christians have exalted Jesus son of Mary. I am just His servant, so call me God’s servant and Messenger.”

 

‘Abdullah b. Abi Aufa’ reports: “The Apostle of God never disdained to go with a slave or a widow to accomplish their tasks.” Anas says that any slave-girl or maidservant of Medina could hold the Prophet by hand and say whatever she liked or take him to the place she desired. When ‘Adiy b. Hatim came to see the Apostle, he called him inside his house. A maidservant brought a cushion to rest on but the Prophet placed it between him and ‘Adiy and sat down on the floor. ‘Adiy later said that he had then immediately realised that the Prophet was not a king.

 

Anas reported that the Apostle of God used to visit the sick, attend funerals, ride on a donkey and accept a slave’s invitation for a meal. Jabir states that the Prophet used to slow- down his pace for the sake of the weak and also prayed for them. Anas said: The Prophet accepted an invitation even if he was presented a barley bread and soup whose taste had changed. ” He also reports the Prophet as saying, “I am God’s servant, I eat like a servant and sit like a servant.” Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As says: “Once when the Messenger of God came to my house, I gave him a cushion filled with bark, but he sat down on the floor placing the cushion between me and him.” The Apostle used to tidy up his house, tether the camels, feed animals, take food with his servants, and help them in kneading flour and bringing provisions from the market.

Prophet Muhammed: Honesty & Truthfulness

Undoubtedly, no one can be more truthful and honest than the Messengers of God. Muhammad proved by his living example that he was the most truthful and honest person of his age. Everyone was impressed by his honesty and truthfulness. He was a poor orphan, who had started trading with his uncle, but in a very short time, owing to his honest and fair dealings with all people, he became well-known and respected. He was known as Al-Sadiq (the Truthful) and Al-Amin (the Faithful). Every Makkan, rich or poor called him by these names. When the dispute arose, among the various tribes of Makkah, as to who should lay the Black Stone in its proper place, in the Ka’bah, they decided that the one who entered the Ka’bah first next morning would place it. Muhammad was the first to enter the Ka’bah that morning and when the people saw him they were all very happy that Al-Amin and Al-Sadiq had come and would be the one to lay the Black Stone in its proper position.

 

Once the chiefs of the Quraish were sitting and talking about him. Nadhar bin Harith, the most experienced of them all, said, “O Quraish! You have not been able to find any plan to meet the calamity that has fallen upon you. Muhammad grew up from childhood in your presence. He was the most liked, honest and faithful among you. Now when he has grown to maturity and has presented these things to you, you say, he is a magician, a soothsayer, a poet, a mad man. By Allah! I have heard his Message, he is none of these things. A new calamity has fallen upon you.”

 

When he gathered together all the Quraish near the Mount of Safa and asked them, “O Quraish! If I say that an army is advancing on you from behind the mountains, will you believe me?” All said in one voice, “Yes; because we have never heard you telling a lie.” All the people of Makkah, without any exception swore to his truthfulness and honesty, for he had lived an unblemished and extremely pious life among them for forty years.

 

He had lived his whole life in purity and virtue among them and this was acknowledged even by his most staunch enemies. They knew that he was the most honest and truthful person among them. The Holy Qur’an therefore appealed to them to look at his life and try to understand. How could he tell lies against God, when he did not tell lies against human beings! When the Qaiser of Rome received a letter from the Holy Prophet inviting him and his followers to Islam, he called the Arab traders who were then visiting his country. He asked Abu Sufyan, their leader, “Did you ever find Muhammad telling a lie before his claim to Prophethood?” He replied that he had not. Then the Qaiser. said, “I asked you if he had ever told a lie and you replied that he had not. I am sure, if he had spoken unjustly against God, he would not have abstained from speaking falsely against human-beings.” The Qaiser then questioned him about the Prophet’s general behaviour and conduct with people. Abu Sufyan replied “Muhammad is nobly born; is honest and truthful, and has never broken a pledge. He enjoins his followers to worship none but One God and to pray to Him alone. He preaches kindness, piety and tolerance towards all and his followers are on the increase.”

 

Muhammad practiced honesty in his life and preached honesty and truthfulness to others. Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Let not respect for men prevent any of you from speaking the Truth when he knows it.”

Prophet Muhammed as a perfect Model of Sincerity.

Muhammad worked all his life with utmost sincerity for the well-being of his fellow men. He spent all his time, his resources, and his energies on guiding the ignorant people of Arabia to the light of Islam. He was busy day and night in his mission for the betterment of humanity and suffered at the hands of the very people whom he was endeavoring to save from the fire of Hell. He was worried about the plight of the people, who were living in complete ignorance and evil and did not know what was good or bad for themselves. He wanted to save them from a life of evil and misery and bring them to the ways of goodness and piety. Sometimes he felt sick and hurt at their bitter remarks and strong opposition but never lost hope or gave way. God often tried to comfort him on such occasions:

 

“Follow not the wishes of the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and ignore their persecution and put your trust in God.” [Qur’an 33:48]

 

At Makkah, he went from house to house to every family and gave them the Message of God with great compassion, love and sincerity as their well-wisher, but in return they showered abuses upon him. He did not lose heart but continued to encourage them to the path of goodness. On another occasion God comforted him in these words:

 

“We know indeed the grief which their words cause you; it is not you they reject, it is the Signs of God which the wicked condemn.” [Qur’an 6:33]

 

Then in Surah Al-Ma’idah we read,

 

“O Messenger, grieve not because of those who rush into disbelief from among those who say with their tongues. ‘We believe’, but whose hearts believe not.” [Qur’an 5:42]

 

The Messenger of God, in spite of abuses and persecution, continued to invite people to the Light of Islam. He labored day and night in his struggle to bring them to the Truth merely for the Pleasure of God. He never asked them for any kind of compensation or remuneration,

 

“Say! No reward do I ask of you for this except love as between kindred.” [Qur’aan 42:23]

 

And in Surah Sad we read,

 

“Say! No reward do I ask of you for this, nor am I a Pretender.” [Qur’aan 38:86]

 

When he first gathered all his kinsmen on the mount of Safa, in obedience to the Command of Allah, he addressed them saying: “O people of the Quraish! If I were to tell you that an army was steadily advancing from beyond these hills, would you believe me?” All of them answered with one voice, “Yes, we have always found you honest, sincere and truthful.” Then he explained to them in very simple words the doctrine of Tawhid and invited them to Islam and warned them of the evil consequences of their disbelief. No one paid any heed to his sincere and honest message. Some of them, including Abu Lahab, his uncle, abused him but he tolerated everything and continued his sincere efforts for the good of the people. Muhammad struggled all his life, through thick and thin, for the welfare of the people. He never gained anything materially, socially or politically. He had the good of the people at heart and spent all his life to achieve this in the light of the Revelation of God. All his life, he struggled hard and sincerely for the good of the people without ostentatious pride. A cursory glance at his character will show his immense sincerity for the Mission assigned to him by God. And an impartial observer hardly fail to notice, from almost every incident of his life, his sincere efforts for the betterment of humanity. Above all, this struggle was not for his financial gain or worldly glory but for the Glory of God and the welfare of the people

Muhammed As A Perfect Model Of Justice..

Muhammad proved by his own example that no one could be more just and equitable than the Messenger of God. As head of the state of Medinah, he decided all cases on merit with justice and equity, irrespective of color, creed, or race. Once a Quraish woman was found guilty of stealing. Some people wanted to save her from punishment in order to protect the honor of the family of the Quraish. They wanted to hush up the whole affair. They asked Asama bin Zaid, who was very dear to the Holy Prophet, to intercede on her behalf. He requested the Prophet to forgive her. The Holy Prophet very furiously said, “Bani Israil was ruined because of this. They applied law to the poor and forgave the rich.” Once Abdullah ibn Sehl went to Khaibar for the division of dates. He was accompanied by his cousin Muheesah. While walking in the street, Abdullah was murdered by someone and his dead body thrown in the ditch. Muheesah complained to the Holy Prophet. He asked him, “Can you swear that he was killed by the Jews?” He replied that he had not seen with his own eyes. The Holy Prophet said that the Jews should be asked to take an oath. Muheesah said, “How can we trust their oath? They will take false oaths a hundred times.” There was no one else living in Khaibar except the Jews and it was indisputably one of the Jews who had killed Abdullah. But as there was no eye-witness, the Holy Prophet did not ask anything of the Jews and paid one hundred camels as blood-money from the state treasury.

 

It is narrated by Tariq Muharbi that God’s Messenger was delivering a sermon in the Mosque of the Prophet (Masjid An-Nabi), when an Ansari, seeing them, stood up and said, “O Messenger of God! These people belong to the tribe of Banu Thalba. Their ancestor killed a member of our family. We appeal to you to get one of their men hanged in exchange for that.” The Holy Prophet replied, “The revenge of the father cannot be taken on his son.”

 

The Prophet was so well-known for his justice that even the Jews, who were his deadly enemies, brought their suits to him and he decided cases in accordance with their law. He very strictly followed the Commandment of God:

 

“If they come to you, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If you decline, they cannot hurt you in the least. If you judge, judge in equity between them. For God loves those who judge in equity.” [Qur’aan 5:45]

 

 

Justice demands that it should be upheld in all circumstances, even if it goes against one’s own self or one’s family or relations.

 

“O You who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to God, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be against rich or poor.” [Qur’aan 4:135]

 

 

 

God’s Messenger proved by his own example that no one could be more firm for justice than him, even if it was against his own interest or the interest of those who were near and dear to him. He decided every case brought to him by friend or foe with justice, without fear or favor. He favored neither the rich nor the poor, but decided their case with equity and justice.

 

He decided the cases even of his enemies with strict justice and fairness. His enemies brought their suits to him without any fear or hesitation for they knew that they would get justice only from him. The Holy Prophet did not distinguish between a friend and foe in matters of justice: “O You who believe! Stand out firmly for God as witnesses to justice, and let not the enmity of others incite you to act contrary to justice. Be always just, that is next to’ piety. Be mindful of your duty to God.” It is surely an act of merit to do justice among friends and in a favorable or neutral atmosphere, but real greatness lies in doing justice to people who are one’s open enemies. The Holy Prophet, as head of the Muslim state of Medinah, always treated his enemies, including Jews and unbelievers, with justice and equity. Once the Holy Prophet was distributing the spoils of war among the people. There was a crowd of people round him, and a man came along and laid himself on him. The Holy Prophet had a thin stick in his hand, and he lightly struck him with it. By chance, the end of the stick struck his mouth, which was slightly scratched. The Holy Prophet asked him to take his revenge on him. He replied “O God’s Messenger! I forgive you.”

 

“We have sent down to thee the book in truth, that thou mightest judge between people by that which Allah has shown thee; so be not an advocate for those who betray their trust”[Qur’aan 4:105]

 

The Commentators explain this passage with reference to the case of Ta’ima ibn Ubairaq, who was nominally a Muslim but really a Hypocrite, and given to all sorts of wicked deeds. He was suspected of having stolen a set of armor, and when the trial was hot, he planted the stolen property into the house of a Jew, where it was found. The Jew denied the charge and accused Taima, but the sympathies of the Muslim community were with Tai’ma on account of his nominal profession of Islam. The case was brought to the Prophet, who acquitted the Jew according to the strict principle of justice, as “guided by Allah.” Attempts were made to prejudice him and deceive him into using his authority to favor Ta’ima. When Ta’ima realized that his punishment was imminent he fled and turned apostate.

 

The general lesson is that the righteous man is faced with all sorts of subtle will; the wicked will try to appeal to his highest sympathies and most honorable motives to deceive him and use him as an instrument for defeating justice. He should be careful and cautious, and seek the help of Allah for protection against deception and for firmness in dealing the strictest justice without fear or favor. To do otherwise is to betray a sacred trust; the trustee must defeat all attempts made to mislead him.

The Amazing Sunnah Of The Prophet Muhammad’s Sleeping Posture

By Bassam Zawadi

Here are some Hadith from Riyad As Saaleheen that shows the Islamic way of sleeping…

814. Al-Bara’ ibn ‘Azib said, “When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to retire to his bed, he would lie on his right side and then say, ‘O Allah, I surrender my soul to You and I turn my face to You and I entrust my affair to You and I seek Your support with hope and fear of You. There is no refuge from You but to You. I have believed in Your Book which You sent down and Your Prophet whom You sent.'” [al-Bukhari]

815. al-Bara’ ibn ‘Azib reported: ‘The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, ‘Whenever you go to bed, do wudu’ as you do wudu’ for the prayer and then lie down on your right side. Then say…'” and he mentioned the rest of it and in it is, “Make that the last of the words that you utter.” [Agreed upon]

816. ‘A’isha said, “The Prophet , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray eleven rak’ats at night. When it was dawn, he would pray two quick rak’ats and then lie on his right side until the mu’adhdhin came and gave the adhan.” [Agreed upon]

818. Ya’ish ibn Tikhfa al-Ghifari said, “My father said, ‘Once while I was lying on my stomach in the mosque, a man moved me with his foot and said, “This is a position which Allah hates.”‘” He said, “I looked up and it was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.” [Abu Dawud]

Source: http://www.sunnipath.com/Resources/PrintMedia/Hadith/H0004P0127.aspx 

 

128. Chapter: On the permission to lie on one’s back and put one leg across the other when one’s private parts are not exposed, and the permission to sit cross-legged and sitting with one’s legs drawn up

820. ‘Abdullah ibn Zayd reported that he saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, lying on his back in the mosque with one foot on top of the other.” [Agreed upon]

Source: http://www.sunnipath.com/Resources/PrintMedia/Hadith/H0004P0128.aspx 

 

So from these Hadith we see that it is okay and recommended to sleep on one’s back and right side. However, not recommended to sleep on one’s stomach. There is no prohibition of sleeping on the left side, however it seems that the Sunnah is on the right side or back. 

What does science today tell us about sleeping positions?

 

In my experience, vagal maneuvers have worked sometimes to terminate my AF, but usually not on the first try.  Light exercise can also terminate AF, particularly when it has lasted into the morning or early afternoon.  Several posts to the atrial fibrillation message board have also reported that sleeping on the left side can trigger AF during the night (this has also been my experience), and I have found that I can avoid AF by sleeping on the right side or on the back.  It can also help to elevate the head and upper part of the body when sleeping, either by using several pillows or a bed that can be adjusted to do this.

Source: http://www.learnwell.org/af.htm 

 

Sleeping on one side
Question: I am a 50-year old male. I can only get to sleep lying on my right side. I always wake lying on my right side and my bed partner says I spend the whole night on my right side. Is this normal or harmful.

Answer: This is very normal and not harmful.

Source: http://www.druginfonet.com/index.php?pageID=faq/new/DISEASE_FAQ/Sleeping_Problems.htm 

 

Gilbert found that if researchers had pooled the results of the oldest studies and analyzed them, they might have gotten a big hint by 1970 that putting babies to sleep on their stomachs raised the risk of SIDS. Instead, that observation did not become convincing until the late 1980s.

Researchers now know that sleeping on the stomach raises the risk of SIDS sevenfold. That realization led to “Back to Sleep” campaigns in Britain in 1991 and in the United States in 1994.

Between 1970 and the unveiling of that advice, 11,000 British infants — who might have survived if sleeping on the back had been the norm — died of SIDS. In the United States, Europe and Australia, “at least 50,000 excess deaths were attributable to harmful health advice,” Gilbert and her colleagues wrote.

Source: http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/01/01/AR2006010100749.html

 

Today science tells us that it is best to sleep on the right side or back and not on the left side and stomach. Glory be to Allah, how did the glorious Prophet Muhammad know this back in his time? Truly he is a great example for us all to follow (Surah 33:21) for all time.

 

 

And God knows the best..

Prophet Muhammad And The Satanic Verses!!

By Bassam Zawadi

 

There is no greater lie than the Satanic verses lie. The Prophet never said those verses. To sum up, the story basically says that when the Prophet was leading the prayer one time near the Ka’bah, he was reciting Surah 53:19-20 and then he said a verse ‘those are the high-flying cranes and indeed their intercession is to be hoped for’ so the Quraysh got happy that the Prophet spoke so positively about their Gods and then also prostrated with the Muslims when they prostrated in their prayer. Then Allah sent down a verse rebuking the Prophet Muhammad (Surah 17:73-75) and also sent down a verse abrogating the Satanic revelation’ (Surah 22:52).

Let’s see if this could make any sense.

Surah 53 was revealed in the 5th year of Prophethood.

Ibn Sad says that before this, in the Rajab of the 5th year of Prophethood, a small group of the Companions had emigrated to Abyssinia. Then, when in the Ramadan of the same year this incident took place the news spread that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) had recited Surah An-Najm publicly in the assembly of the Quraish and the whole assembly, including the believers as well as the disbelievers, had fallen down in prostration with him. When the emigrants to Abyssinia heard this news they formed the impression that the disbelievers of Makkah had become Muslims. Thereupon, some of them returned to Makkah in the Shawwal of the 5th year of Prophethood, only to learn that the news was wrong and the conflict between Islam and disbelief was raging as furiously as before. Consequently, the second emigration to Abyssinia took place, in which many more people left Makkah.

Thus, it becomes almost certain that this Surah was revealed in the Ramadan of 5th year of Prophethood. (Maududi Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 53, Source)

 

The verse that came rebuking the Prophet was sent down years later. The very first verse indicates that this Surah was revealed on the occasion of Mi`raj (Ascension). According to the Traditions and books on the life of the Holy Prophet, this event happened one year before Hijrah. Thus, this Surah is one of those, which were revealed in the last stage of Prophethood at Makkah. (Maududi Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 17, Source)

And the verse that supposedly abrogated the  the ‘satanic revelation’ came in 1 A.H, which is approximately 8 years after the incident.

The sudden change of the style from v. 25 shows that probably vv. 25-78 were sent down in the month of Zul-Hijjah in the very first year after Hijrah. This is indicated by vv. 25-41 and confirmed by the occasion of the revelation of vv. 39-40. (Maududi Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 22, Source)

Are you trying to say that Muslims believed the Satanic revelations were true revelations for eight years? That would mean that the Quraysh would have believed that the Muslims were pagan worshippers. So if the Quraysh did, then why did they keep  persecuting the Muslims for their beliefs, which is the reason why the Hijra took place anyway?

Obviously, one should also continue reading the remaining of the Surah.

Surah 53:21-25

What! for you the male sex, and for Him, the female? Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair! These are nothing but names which ye have devised, – ye and your fathers, – for which God has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire! – Even though there has already come to them Guidance from their Lord! Nay, shall man have (just) anything he hankers after? But it is to God that the End and the Beginning (of all things) belong. It clearly condemns the deity of these idols, so why need a verse abrogating it?

           

 

            Surah 22:52 is only a general statement.

 

Prophets and messengers (the distinction is explained in n. 2503 to xix. 51) are but human. Their actions are righteous and their motives pure. But in judging things from a human point of view, the suggestion may come to their mind (from Satan) that it would be good to have power or wealth or influence for furthering Allah’s cause, or that it may be good to conciliate some faction which may be irreconcilable. In fact, in Allah’s Plan, it may be the opposite. Allah, in His mercy and inspiration, will cancel any false or vain suggestions of this kind, and confirm and strengthen His own Commands and make known His Will in His Signs or revelations. (Yusuf Ali Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 22:52)

(Never sent We a messenger or a Prophet before thee) O Muhammad (but when he) the Prophet (recited (the message)) or spoke (Satan proposed (opposition) about that which he recited thereof) such that he does not act upon it. (But Allah abolisheth) but Allah elucidates (that which Satan proposeth) on the tongue of His Prophet such that he does not act upon it. (Then Allah establisheth) then He clarifies (His revelations) for His Prophet in order that he acts upon them. (Allah is Knower) of that which Satan proposes, (Wise) He decrees to abolish it; (Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ?Abbâs, Commentary on Surah 22:52, Source)

 

Secondly, ONLY FOR SAKE OF ARGUMENT. Let’s actually say that this whole incident is true and actually happened. This in no way disproves the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), it actually does nothing but convince me even more that he truly was a Prophet from God! A Christian missionary wrote an article trying to prove that Satan inspired the Quran and I refuted it here. However, the funny thing is that if the Quran was truly authored by Satan then why on earth would Satan abrogate the ?satanic revelations’ of Surah 53 and then expose himself? If the Quran is truly inspired by Satan then Satan should have just let people believe in that Satanic revelation. If the Quran is truly authored by Satan then why would Satan only bother to expose himself on that specific verse? The truth of the matter is that this is absolute nonsense. If we want to accept the story we could only accept this: –

Satan deceived the Prophet for those few seconds by whispering those verses into him and tricking him into saying it, however later on God protected his Prophet and rebuked Satan and exposed Satan’s failure in his attempt to bring people into idol worship. This could only show that the author of the Quran truly is God and no one else!

Of course, I reject the story. However, if people want to be stubborn and keep shoving it down my throat then fine! It does nothing more than prove to me that the Quran is indeed a revelation of God.

 

And God knows the best ..

The Satanic Verses !!

By Sami Zaatari

One of the most common arguments that are thrown against the prophet Muhammad is what they like to call the Satanic Verses. Yet if one were to actually read the incident very carefully, one would notice the incident proves that Muhammad is a true prophet, and that the Muslim can be very assured as to the Quranic reliability.

 

Here is the incident from Tabari:

 

The messenger of God was eager for the welfare of his people and wished to effect a reconciliation with them in whatever ways he could. It is said that he wanted to find a way to do this, and what happened was a follows.

Ibn Humayd – Salamah-Muhammad b. Ishaq – Yazid b. Ziyad al-Madani – Muhammad b. Ka’b al-Qurazi: When the messenger of God saw how his tribe turned their backs on him and was grieved to see them shunning the message he had brought to them from God, he longed in his soul that something would come to him from God which would reconcile him with his tribe. With his love for his tribe and his eagerness for their welfare it would have delighted him if some of the difficulties which they made for him could have been smoothed out, and he debated with himself and fervently desired such an outcome. Then God revealed:

 

“By the Star when it sets, your comrade does not err, nor is he deceived; nor does he speak out of (his own) desire…”

 

and when he came to the words:

 

Have you thought upon al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat, the third, the other?

 

Satan cast on his tongue, because of his inner debates and what he desired to bring to his people, the words:

 

“These are the high flying cranes; verily their intercession is accepted with approval.

 

When Quraysh heard this, they rejoiced and were happy and delighted at the way in which he spoke of their gods, and they listened to him, while the Muslims, having complete trust in their prophet in respect of the messages which he brought from God, did not suspect him of error, illusion, or mistake. When he came to the prostration, having completed the surah, he prostrated himself and the Muslims did likewise, following their prophet, trusting in the message which he had brought and following his example. Those polytheists of the Quraysh and others who were in the mosque likewise prostrated themselves because of the reference to their gods which they had heard, so that there was no one in the mosque, believer orunbeliever, who did not prostrate himself. The one exception was al-Walid b. Al-Mughirah, who was a very old man and could not prostrate himself; but he took a handful of soil from the valley in his hand and bowed over that. Then they all dispersed from the mosque. The Quraysh left delighted by the mention of their gods which they had hared, saying,”Muhammad has mentioned our goes in the most favorable way possible, stating in his recitation that they are the high flying cranes and that their intercession is received with approval.”

The news of the prostration reached those of the messenger of God’s companions who were in Abyssinia and people said, “The Quraysh have accepted Islam.” Some rose up to return, while others remained behind. Then Gabriel came to the Messenger of God and said, “Muhammad, what have you done? You have recited to the people that which I did not bring to you from God, and you have said that which was not said to you.” Then the messenger of God was much grieved and feared God greatly, but God sent down a revelation to him, for He was merciful to him, consoling him and making the matter light for him, informing him that there had never been a prophet or a messenger before him who desired as he desired and wished as he wished but that Satan had cast words into his recitation, as he had cast words on Muhammad’s tongue. Then God cancelled what Satan had thus cast, and established his verses by telling him that he was like other prophets and messengers, and revealed:

 

“Never did we send a messenger or a prophet before you but that when he recited (the Message) Satan cast words into his recitation (umniyyah). God abrogates what Satan casts. The God established his verses. God is knower, wise.

 

Thus God removed the sorrow from his messenger, reassured him about that which he had feared and cancelled the words which Satan had cast on his tongue, that their gods were the high flying cranes whose intercession was accepted with approval. He now revealed, following the mention of “al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat, the third, the other,” the words:

 

“Are yours the males and his the females? That indeed were an unfair division! They are but names which you have named, you and your fathers.”

to the words:

to whom he wills and accept

 

This means, how can the intercession of their gods avail with God?

 

When Muhammad brought a revelation from God canceling what Satan had cast on the tongue of His prophet, the Quraysh said,”Muhammad has repented of what he said concerning the position of your gods with God, and has altered it and brought something else.” Those two phrases which Satan had cast on the tongue of the Messenger of God were in the mouth of every polytheists, and they became even more ill-disposed and more violent in their persecution of those of them who had accepted Islam and followed the messenger of God.

 

So this is the famous incident which Christians have titled as the Satanic verses.

 

When reading the story you will notice that the angel Gabriel came to the prophet Muhammad and corrected the prophet of this mistake, on top of this God himself consoled the prophet and let him know that this has happened to other prophets as well. So therefore this is not something that is unique to the prophet Muhammad, but this happened to other prophets as well. I quote this part of the story again:

 

 Then Gabriel came to the Messenger of God and said, “Muhammad, what have you done? You have recited to the people that which I did not bring to you from God, and you have said that which was not said to you.” Then the messenger of God was much grieved and feared God greatly, but God sent down a revelation to him, for He was merciful to him, consoling him and making the matter light for him, informing him that there had never been a prophet or a messenger before him who desired as he desired and wished as he wished but that Satan had cast words into his recitation, as he had cast words on Muhammad’s tongue. Then God cancelled what Satan had thus cast,

 

So if Muhammad was a false prophet then why would the mightiest angel of God come and correct him of the mistake!? This in itself is proof that he is a prophet of God, or else the angel Gabriel would have never come to him and corrected the error that was made.

 

Now the hostile Christian cannot have his cake and eat it, he can’t say “oh the rest of the story is a fake and Gabriel never visited the prophet” sorry, that won’t work, either you accept the story, or you throw it out, you can’t accept part of it and throw the other part out. Because notice how inconsistent this is, if someone was able to make the rest of the story up, such as Gabriel coming and visiting the prophet, then this casts doubt on the entire story as well, because if one can tamper with one part of the story, what’s to say the entire story hasn’t been tampered with and is an entire fabrication?! So Christians can’t have it whatever way they want, either they accept it, or leave it.

 

Secondly, since this is an Islamic text, it is based for Muslims, and for Muslim knowledge. As we can see, the text and the Quran make it clear that other prophets were also tricked by Satan, now Christians won’t have to believe this, but their belief at this point is irrelevant as the text is for Muslims, not for Christians. Hence a Muslim should have no problem with the prophet Muhammad being tricked by Satan, because according to these Islamic texts other prophets suffered the same fate as well, hence we shouldn’t be worried about the prophet Muhammad. Hence a Christian cannot come up to a Muslim and say this should worry you Muslims! I say this shouldn’t worry any of us Muslims since according to Islamic texts the same happened to other prophets, a Christian may not believe that, but what they believe is irrelevant as the text isn’t meant for them but for us and our beliefs.

 

Thirdly, this incident PROVES THE COMPLETE RELIABILITY OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD AND THE QURAN.

 

Christians often like to say this incident proves the opposite, that the prophet Muhammad cannot be trusted, and is unreliable as a result of this, because if Satan could trick the prophet here, could he not trick him with many other verses?

 

The answer is NO. Let us read the story again:

 

Then Gabriel came to the Messenger of God and said, “Muhammad, what have you done? You have recited to the people that which I did not bring to you from God, and you have said that which was not said to you.” Then the messenger of God was much grieved and feared God greatly, but God sent down a revelation to him, for He was merciful to him, consoling him and making the matter light for him, informing him that there had never been a prophet or a messenger before him who desired as he desired and wished as he wished but that Satan had cast words into his recitation, as he had cast words on Muhammad’s tongue. Then God cancelled what Satan had thus cast,

 

So notice that the angel Gabriel immediately came and rectified the problem, and the verse was cancelled at once, this shows how reliable the prophet Muhammad is, as well as the Quran. Let’s say that Satan did try to trick the prophet again, or tried it before and succeeded, this would cause no problems as the angel Gabriel would immediately come and correct the trickery and crush it with the truth!

 

Hence no Christian can say this incident throws doubt on the prophet Muhammad, this incident throws no doubt on the prophet Muhammad, but complete reliability as we know that God is watching over him, and that the angel Gabriel will always be sent to rectify any problems and trickery from Satan.

 

So in conclusion the satanic verses as the Christians like to call it, proves that Muhammad is a true prophet, and proves how reliable the Quran is. 

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Jesus in Islam..

By Sami Zaatari

 

One common interest many Christians have is the position of Jesus in Islam. Many Christians are often curious as to see what the Quran says about him, whether good or bad, and to also see what are the differences between their view on Jesus. In this interesting article we shall examine who Jesus is according to the Quran, his mission, and who he truly was.

 

 

INTRODUCTION

 

In Islam we the Muslims are commanded to believe in Jesus Christ, we are commanded to believe that he was a prophet of God, who was sent to the children of Israel, and that he was given the Gospel (injil). Us Muslims should also believe that Jesus was the messiah, al-masih as it is called in the Quran, any Muslim who rejects these points will be considered as a an unbeliever (kaffir).

 

Now our main point of difference with the Christian concerns the divinity of Jesus, and the crucifixion episode. We the Muslims do not believe Jesus is God, nor the son of God, we do not believe that Jesus has any divinity within him, he is a prophet like all other prophets and he was a man, nothing more and nothing less. Us Muslims also deny the crucifixion episode, by deny we do not say it did not happen, rather we say the event did happen, however so Jesus did not get crucified nor did he die. Since we deny the crucifixion and death of Jesus, this logically means that we also deny the supposed resurrection of Jesus, and the doctrine of Jesus dying for our sins.

 

These are the main two differences that Christians and Muslims have when we discuss Jesus. With all that said we can now proceed to see what Islam says about Jesus, specifically the Quran.

 

 

 

HIS BIRTH

 

Just like the Christians we the Muslims also believe and affirm the virgin birth of Jesus, this incident is mentioned quite a few times in the Quran:

 

003.047
YUSUFALI: She said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?” He said: “Even so: Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, ‘Be,’ and it is!

 

019.020
YUSUFALI: She said: “How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?”

Here we see two verses from the Quran which show Mary the mother Jesus asking the angel how can she have a son when no man has touched her, and that she is a chaste lady.

 

The answer she gets is very simple, that Allah creates what he wills, all he says be and it is. The topic of the virgin birth and why it was done and the wisdom behind it from an Islamic perspective is a different topic alltogethor which we shall leave for now and discuss at a later time.

 

So therefore we the Muslims believe and affirm the virgin birth, anyone who does not is considered to be an unbeliever who reject’s God truth.

 

 

 

HIS MIRACLES

 

Many of Jesus’ miracles are recorded in the Quran, we produce the relevant passages:

 

 


“O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!”  But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?” He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;  (19: 28-30)

 

Here we see an incident where Mary brings the baby Jesus to her people, and they suspect her to have committed fornication for how else did she conceive a child when she is not married? To clear herself from this falsehood and to show that she has done nothing wrong she points to the baby Jesus, and miraculously he speaks, telling them that he is a servant of Allah and that he is a prophet. This is the first miracle of Jesus to us Muslims, unlike the Christian view which is that the first miracle that was recorded was him turning water into wine recorded in the Gospel of John.

 

Other miracles performed by Jesus which are mentioned in the Quran are mentioned in another verse:

 

003.049
YUSUFALI: “And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “‘I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by Allah’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;

 

The miracles which are recorded here is that he made the shape of bird from clay, and that he breathed into it and it became alive, another one is that raises the dead an heals the blind and the lepers.

 

Now some may get a false idea from these passages, primarily Christians, the Christian will say that since Jesus breathed into the clay bird and it became alive this means Jesus can create life, and secondly since he can raise the dead then this also means he is divine.

 

Anyone who makes such a claim from these passages would simply be abusing the text, and completely distorts it, when one reads the text one will notice the verse makes sure that no one can argue this point:

 


003.049
YUSUFALI: “And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “‘I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by Allah’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;

 

 

The points I have bolded and underlined refute any idea of divinity, because as you can see even before Jesus performs the miracle he says that he comes with a sign from God, this means what he is about to do is not of himself but rather it is from God who has bestowed this miracle on Jesus as a sign for the people. Secondly, when Jesus does perform the miracle he says that the miracles happen only by Allah’s permission, this means that Allah allows such a thing to happen, and without his permission Jesus would not be able to do any of what he does.

 

So basically Allah gives Jesus the miracle, and Allah allows Jesus to perform the miracle, and Allah allows the miracle to pass, this all essentially proves that Allah is in complete control of what is going on.

 

 

JESUS’ POSITION IN ISLAM

 

Now as I said at the beginning of this article, we Muslims do not believe Jesus is divine, rather we believe he is a prophet and the Christ (al-masih), we now quote the relevant passages to establish the position of Jesus in Islam:

 

003.045
YUSUFALI: Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah;

Here we see Jesus being called the Christ, the messiah, it is a title of honour, and a title given to him because he was the last prophet to be specifically sent to the children of Israel.

 

019.030
YUSUFALI:

He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;

 

 

Here we see that Jesus is a prophet of God, and this is the essential position of Jesus in Islam, that he is a messenger of God, not God.

 

And finally:

 

YUSUFALI:

The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: “Be”. And he was.

 

 

This verse is telling us that Jesus was a man just like Adam, and just like Adam Jesus too is a prophet, and just like Adam Jesus too was born without a father, Allah simply said be and he was, this was the case for both Adam and Jesus. This verse is to show that Jesus is not divine through his virgin birth.

 

 

HIS MESSAGE

 

In Islam we believe the message of Jesus was tauhid, which basically means he taught that there is one God and that that’s what the people should believe in. Jesus was given the Gospel (injil) as an instruction to the Children of Israel, the Quran tells us about his mission:

 


YUSUFALI: “‘(I have come to you), to attest the Law which was before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was (Before) forbidden to you; I have come to you with a Sign from your Lord. So fear Allah, and obey me. “‘It is Allah Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship Him. This is a Way that is straight.'” (3:50-51)

 

As the verses tell us, Jesus came to confirm the Torah, and to abrogate some of its rulings, Jesus then tells them to worship Allah who is his lord and their lord, and that is the straight path, the straight path which leads to heaven.

 

019.031
YUSUFALI:

“And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live;

 

 

Here Jesus says that Allah has commanded that Jesus prays and gives the zakat, this basically also means that Jesus taught his people on how to pray, and to give the zakat (money for the poor).

 

So the message of Islam is very simple, he is a prophet of God sent to the children of Israel, and his mission is to bring them back to God, and to abrogate some parts of the Torah. His mission was not to preach a trinity which was never preached by former prophets, nor was it to preach he was God, nor was it to die for the sins of man.

 

 

THE CRUCIFIXTION EPISODE

 

The Quran is clear that Jesus was not crucified nor did he die, rather he was raised to God:

 

004.157
YUSUFALI:

That they said (in boast), “We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah”;- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:-

 

 

 

And since Jesus was not killed, this means there was no resurrection, and since Jesus never died, this means there is no such doctrine of dying for sinners. And I say this all from an Islamic perspective.

 

 

CONCLUSION

 

So it the position and message of Jesus in the Quran is very clear and very simple, the Quran does not insult Jesus, nor does it look down upon him as some Christian may have believed. We the Muslims love Jesus and we respect him a lot, as I said before, anyone who denies the prophet hood of Jesus will be thrown into the hell-fire for eternity.

 

And Allah knows best!

Prophet Muhammed: Mercy and Compassion.

God’s Messenger was the kindliest of men just as he excelled all others in courage and velour. Being extremely kindhearted, his eyes brimmed with tears at the slightest sign of inhumanity. Shaddad b. Aus reports the Apostle as saying, “God has commanded you to show kindness to everyone, so if you have to kill, kill nicely, and if you slaughter an animal, slaughter it gently. If anyone of you has to slay an animal, he should sharpen the blade first and treat the animal well.” Ibn ‘Abbas relates that a man threw a goat on its side and then started sharpening his knife. When the Prophet saw him he said, “Do you want to kill it twice ? Why did you not sharpen the knife before throwing it on the ground ?”

 

The Apostle forbade his companions to keep the dumb creatures hungry or thirsty, to disturb or to overburden them. He commended that kindliness and putting them at ease were meritorious acts tending to bring man nearer to God. Abu Huraira reports the Prophet as saying, “A traveler who was thirsty saw a well in the way. He got inside the well and when he came out he saw a dog licking mud because of thirst. The man bethought himself that the dog should be as thirsty as he was and so he got into the well again, filled his leather sock with water and carried it out holding with his teeth. And thus he quenched the thirst of the dog. God was pleased with this act of kindness and pardoned his sins. The companions asked, “O Messenger of God, is there recompense in the matter of beasts and wild animals also ?” The Prophet replied “There is recompense in regard to every creature that has a living heart.”

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar told that the Prophet said, “A woman was cast away into the hell only because she had demed food and water to her cat and refused to set it free so that the cat might satisfy its hunger by taking worms and insects. Suhayl b. ar-Rab’i b. ‘Amr states that the Apostle of God came across a camel so famished that its belly had shrieked to its back. He said, “Fear God in the matter of these dumb creatures. If you ride them, ride when they are healthy and if you eat them, eat them when they are 1n a good condition.” ‘Abdullah b. J’afar narrated the incident that once the Prophet entered the enclosure of an Ansari where there was a camel which started groaning on catching sight of the Prophet, tears running down its eyes. The Prophet went near it, patted on its hump and face which set it at ease. Then the Apostle asked who its owner was. The Ansari youngmen came and said: “O Messenger of God, it belongs to me.” The Prophet said to him, “Do you not fear God in the matter of this beast although He has made you its owner? It complained to me that you bore hard upon it and always kept it at work.”

 

Abu Huraira quoted the Apostle as saying, “When you travel in a fertile country do not deny the camels their due from thground, and when you travel in a land barren and dry, cover it with speed. When you encamp at night keep away from the roads, for they are where the beasts pass and are the resorts of the insects at night.” Ibn Mas’ud reports, “While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger, he went a short distance from where we had encamped. There we saw a small bird with two of its birdlings and caught them. The bird was fluttering when the Prophet came back and so he asked, ‘Who has distressed it by taking its chicks ?’ Then he asked us to return the chicks. There we also saw an ant-hill and burnt it out. When the Prophet saw he asked, ‘Who has burnt it ?’ When we informed him that we had done it, he said, ‘Only the Lord of fire has the right to punish with fire.

 

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kind and generous treatment to the slaves, servants and the labour engaged for manual work. Jabir relates the Apostle of God as saying, “Feed them with the food which you eat, clothe them with such clothing as you wear and do not cause trouble to God’s creatures.” The Apostle is further stated to have said, “Those whom God has made your dependents are your brothers, servants and helpmates. Anybody whose brother has been made subservient to him ought to feed him with the food he eats and clothe him with the clothes he wears, command him not to do that which he is unable to do and if it becomes necessary to do so then he should help him in doing the job.”

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar says that once a nomadic Arab came and asked the Prophet, “How many times should I pardon my servant in a day?” The Prophet replied, “Seventy times. ” He also quotes the Apostle as saying, “Pay the wages of a labourer before his sweat dries up.”

 

God’s Messenger was the kindliest of men just as he excelled all others in courage and velour. Being extremely kindhearted, his eyes brimmed with tears at the slightest sign of inhumanity. Shaddad b. Aus reports the Apostle as saying, “God has commanded you to show kindness to everyone, so if you have to kill, kill nicely, and if you slaughter an animal, slaughter it gently. If anyone of you has to slay an animal, he should sharpen the blade first and treat the animal well.” Ibn ‘Abbas relates that a man threw a goat on its side and then started sharpening his knife. When the Prophet saw him he said, “Do you want to kill it twice ? Why did you not sharpen the knife before throwing it on the ground ?”

 

The Apostle forbade his companions to keep the dumb creatures hungry or thirsty, to disturb or to overburden them. He commended that kindliness and putting them at ease were meritorious acts tending to bring man nearer to God. Abu Huraira reports the Prophet as saying, “A traveller who was thirsty saw a well in the way. He got inside the well and when he came out he saw a dog licking mud because of thirst. The man bethought himself that the dog should be as thirsty as he was and so he got into the well again, filled his leather sock with water and carried it out holding with his teeth. And thus he quenched the thirst of the dog. God was pleased with this act of kindness and pardoned his sins. The companions asked, “O Messenger of God, is there recompense in the matter of beasts and wild animals also ?” The Prophet replied “There is recompense in regard to every creature that has a living heart.”

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar told that the Prophet said, “A woman was cast away into the hell only because she had demed food and water to her cat and refused to set it free so that the cat might satisfy its hunger by taking worms and insects. Suhayl b. ar-Rab’i b. ‘Amr states that the Apostle of God came across a camel so famished that its belly had shrieked to its back. He said, “Fear God in the matter of these dumb creatures. If you ride them, ride when they are healthy and if you eat them, eat them when they are 1n a good condition.” ‘Abdullah b. J’afar narrated the incident that once the Prophet entered the enclosure of an Ansari where there was a camel which started groaning on catching sight of the Prophet, tears running down its eyes. The Prophet went near it, patted on its hump and face which set it at ease. Then the Apostle asked who its owner was. The Ansari youngmen came and said: “O Messenger of God, it belongs to me.” The Prophet said to him, “Do you not fear God in the matter of this beast although He has made you its owner? It complained to me that you bore hard upon it and always kept it at work.”

 

Abu Huraira quoted the Apostle as saying, “When you travel in a fertile country do not deny the camels their due from thground, and when you travel in a land barren and dry, cover it with speed. When you encamp at night keep away from the roads, for they are where the beasts pass and are the resorts of the insects at night.” Ibn Mas’ud reports, “While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger, he went a short distance from where we had encamped. There we saw a small bird with two of its birdlings and caught them. The bird was fluttering when the Prophet came back and so he asked, ‘Who has distressed it by taking its chicks ?’ Then he asked us to return the chicks. There we also saw an ant-hill and burnt it out. When the Prophet saw he asked, ‘Who has burnt it ?’ When we informed him that we had done it, he said, ‘Only the Lord of fire has the right to punish with fire.

 

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kind and generous treatment to the slaves, servants and the labour engaged for manual work. Jabir relates the Apostle of God as saying, “Feed them with the food which you eat, clothe them with such clothing as you wear and do not cause trouble to God’s creatures.” The Apostle is further stated to have said, “Those whom God has made your dependents are your brothers, servants and helpmates. Anybody whose brother has been made subservient to him ought to feed him with the food he eats and clothe him with the clothes he wears, command him not to do that which he is unable to do and if it becomes necessary to do so then he should help him in doing the job.”

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar says that once a nomadic Arab came and asked the Prophet, “How many times should I pardon my servant in a day?” The Prophet replied, “Seventy times. ” He also quotes the Apostle as saying, “Pay the wages of a labourer before his sweat dries up.”

 

God’s Messenger was the kindliest of men just as he excelled all others in courage and velour. Being extremely kindhearted, his eyes brimmed with tears at the slightest sign of inhumanity. Shaddad b. Aus reports the Apostle as saying, “God has commanded you to show kindness to everyone, so if you have to kill, kill nicely, and if you slaughter an animal, slaughter it gently. If anyone of you has to slay an animal, he should sharpen the blade first and treat the animal well.” Ibn ‘Abbas relates that a man threw a goat on its side and then started sharpening his knife. When the Prophet saw him he said, “Do you want to kill it twice ? Why did you not sharpen the knife before throwing it on the ground ?”

 

The Apostle forbade his companions to keep the dumb creatures hungry or thirsty, to disturb or to overburden them. He commended that kindliness and putting them at ease were meritorious acts tending to bring man nearer to God. Abu Huraira reports the Prophet as saying, “A traveler who was thirsty saw a well in the way. He got inside the well and when he came out he saw a dog licking mud because of thirst. The man bethought himself that the dog should be as thirsty as he was and so he got into the well again, filled his leather sock with water and carried it out holding with his teeth. And thus he quenched the thirst of the dog. God was pleased with this act of kindness and pardoned his sins. The companions asked, “O Messenger of God, is there recompense in the matter of beasts and wild animals also ?” The Prophet replied “There is recompense in regard to every creature that has a living heart.”

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar told that the Prophet said, “A woman was cast away into the hell only because she had demed food and water to her cat and refused to set it free so that the cat might satisfy its hunger by taking worms and insects. Suhayl b. ar-Rab’i b. ‘Amr states that the Apostle of God came across a camel so famished that its belly had shrieked to its back. He said, “Fear God in the matter of these dumb creatures. If you ride them, ride when they are healthy and if you eat them, eat them when they are 1n a good condition.” ‘Abdullah b. J’afar narrated the incident that once the Prophet entered the enclosure of an Ansari where there was a camel which started groaning on catching sight of the Prophet, tears running down its eyes. The Prophet went near it, patted on its hump and face which set it at ease. Then the Apostle asked who its owner was. The Ansari young men came and said: “O Messenger of God, it belongs to me.” The Prophet said to him, “Do you not fear God in the matter of this beast although He has made you its owner? It complained to me that you bore hard upon it and always kept it at work.”

 

Abu Huraira quoted the Apostle as saying, “When you travel in a fertile country do not deny the camels their due from thground, and when you travel in a land barren and dry, cover it with speed. When you encamp at night keep away from the roads, for they are where the beasts pass and are the resorts of the insects at night.” Ibn Mas’ud reports, “While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger, he went a short distance from where we had encamped. There we saw a small bird with two of its bird lings and caught them. The bird was fluttering when the Prophet came back and so he asked, ‘Who has distressed it by taking its chicks ?’ Then he asked us to return the chicks. There we also saw an ant-hill and burnt it out. When the Prophet saw he asked, ‘Who has burnt it ?’ When we informed him that we had done it, he said, ‘Only the Lord of fire has the right to punish with fire.

 

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kind and generous treatment to the slaves, servants and the labor engaged for manual work. Jabir relates the Apostle of God as saying, “Feed them with the food which you eat, clothe them with such clothing as you wear and do not cause trouble to God’s creatures.” The Apostle is further stated to have said, “Those whom God has made your dependents are your brothers, servants and helpmates. Anybody whose brother has been made subservient to him ought to feed him with the food he eats and clothe him with the clothes he wears, command him not to do that which he is unable to do and if it becomes necessary to do so then he should help him in doing the job.”

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar says that once a nomadic Arab came and asked the Prophet, “How many times should I pardon my servant in a day?” The Prophet replied, “Seventy times.” He also quotes the Apostle as saying, “Pay the wages of a labourer before his sweat dries up.”

 

 

Indeed Muhammed was a prophet of mercy..

Prophet Muhammad Is A Perfect Model Of Politeness.

Now let us discuss the various aspects of his life one by one and see why it is said that he was a perfect man. Muhammad was very polite and good-mannered. His wife, A’isha, and many of his companions, including Anas and Ali, reported that he was good-tempered, good-mannered and very polite to all. He was always happy and smiling and his face always had a bright and cheerful look. Abu Ishaque reported that Al-Bara was asked whether the face of Muhammad was as bright as a sword. He replied, “No, but as bright as the moon.” And Abdullah bin Amr reported that Muhammad NEVER used bad language, neither habitually nor artificially. He used to say, “The best among you are those who have the best character.” He also said that politeness, which seems very light here, will weigh very heavy in goodness on the Day of Judgment.

 

Jabir ibn Abdullah said that Muhammad always welcomed him into his presence after his conversion to Islam and always greeted him with a smile. Abdullah bin Harith reported that he had never seen a more polite man than Muhammad. It was normal practice for Muhammad to greet and salute first whenever he met anyone. If anyone wanted to talk to him in confidence, he never fumed away from him until he himself moved away. In the same way, whenever he shook hands with anyone, he never let go of the other’s hand until that person took his hand away. When he sat in the company of his companions, he sat with them without occupying any distinctive position. It often happened that foreign deputations and other people coming to Medinah could not recognise Muhammad in the Mosque while he was sitting with his companions.

 

Once he received some envoys from the ruler of Abyssinia and he kept them with him as his own guests. He served them and arranged all the necessary things for them himself as their host during their stay with him. His companions requested that they would like to serve them but he replied that they had served his friends, therefore, he must himself serve them. Uthan bin Malik, who had fought in the battle of Badr, felt that his eyesight was weakening, so he went to Muhammad and requested him to go to his house and offer prayer, so that he could make it a place of worship. Next day Muhammad, with Abu Bakr, went to his house early in the morning and offered two rakat prayers in his house.’

 

Once Muhammad was riding on a camel through a narrow pass in the mountains along with Uqbah bin Amir. After some time, he asked Uqbah to have his turn on the camel, but the latter thought it improper to ride himself and let God’s Messenger walk on foot. But Muhammad got off the camel and forced him to ride.

 

Anas reported, “One day God’s Messenger sent me to do something, and I said, ‘I swear by God that I will not go.’ But in my heart I felt that I should go to do what God’s Messenger had commanded me, so I went out and came upon some boys who were playing in the street. All of a sudden God’s Messenger, who had come up behind me, caught me by the back of my neck. When I looked at him he was laughing and said, ‘Did you go where I ordered you, little Anas?’ I replied, ‘Yes, I am on my way, Messenger of Cod.’ He laughed and did not say anything to me.” He also reported that one of the maidservants belonging to the people of Medinah would hold God’s Messenger by the hand and take him where she wished and he never refused or asked her anything.

 

Ali reported that God’s Messenger owed some diners to a certain Jewish doctor, who demanded payment from the Prophet. When he told him, “I have nothing to give you,” the Jew replied, “I will not leave you, Muhammad, until you pay me.” Cod’s Messenger said, “I shale sit with you, then,” and did so. God’s Messenger prayed at noon, in the afternoon, at sunset, at night and the following morning with the Jew. His companions were threatening and menacing the man while God’s Messenger was aware of what they were doing. Then they said, “O God’s Messenger, is this Jew keeping you in bondage?” The Prophet replied, “My Lord has prevented me from doing wrong to one with whom a covenant has been made.” Then after some time when the sun rose high in the sky, the Jew said, “I testify that there is no diety but God, and I testify that you are God’s Messenger. Half of my property will be devoted to God’s cause. I swear by God that my only purpose in treating you as I have done was that I might discover the description of you given in the Torah: Muhammad bin Abdullah, whose birthplace is Makkah, whose place of emigration is in Taiba and whose kingdom is in Syria. He is not harsh or rough or loud-voiced in the streets, he is not characterised by coarseness of obscene speech.”

 

Once he borrowed forty sai (standard measuring weight for cereals, etc.) from a man who later became destitute and came to Muhammad to ask for the return of the loan. He replied that he had nothing with which to repay the loan. That man wanted to say something, when Muhammad said, “Say nothing but good because I am the best of borrowers in the matter of repayment of loans.” Then he paid him eighty sad, forty in return for his loan and forty extra as a gesture of goodwill.

 

Once he bought a camel. After some time, the vendor came and demanded the price from him in very harsh words. His companions wanted to catch him but Muhammad told them to leave him alone because the lender had the right to demand his money. Once another lender very harshly demanded his money from him and Umar ibn Khattab wanted to catch him, but he said, “O Umar, stop for it was more appropriate that you should have asked me to repay the loan and asked him to be patient.”!

 

No one who sat in his company ever felt that he was rude to him or that he ignored him. By his word or deed he never offended or humiliated anyone. No-one ever heard anything bad from him; nor did he ever speak or like bad language. He never turned his face from anyone nor did he deprive anyone of politeness. Everyone sitting in his company felt that he was being treated with the utmost respect and honour. Whenever anyone went to him for any of his needs and he could not fulfil it, he never asked him to leave but advised him in such a polite manner that he often felt relief from his troubles. He once said that every good deed was a charity and it was a good deed to meet your fellow-beings with politeness. And he said, “The best among you is the one who is best in character and morals.”Once he said that there were high residential places in Paradise, whose interior was visible from outside and its exterior from inside. On hearing this one Bedouin enquired whom these buildings were for? Muhammad replied that they were for those who spoke with politeness and gentleness.

 

Many of his companions, including Ibn Umar, Abu Harairah and Abu Darda, reported from him that nothing would be heavier in the Scales of a believer on the Day of Judgment than politeness because God did not like impolite and impertinent people. It is also reported that a polite man attains the grade of those who establish prayer and keep the fast because of his good conduct. Once the Holy Prophet was asked what deeds would take people to Paradise. He replied, “Fear of God and politeness (good conduct).” Abu Darda reported from him that whoever was given a share of politeness was, in fact, given a share of goodness; and whoever was deprived of a share of politeness was, in fact, deprived of goodness. It is reported by Jabir that God’s Messenger said, “The people from among you who are dear to me and will sit close to me on the Day of Judgment are those who have good manners and are POLITE. And the people among you whom I dislike and will be far removed from me on the Day of Judgment are those who are impertinent and impolite to people.”

 

Once a Jew came to him and out of mischief, greeted him by saying “As-sam Alaikum” (death to you) instead of As-salamu Alaikum (peace be on you). A’isha with anger, gave a harsh reply. But he stopped her and said, “A’isha! Don’t use harsh words; be polite; God likes mildness in everything.”

 

In short, Muhammad was a perfect model of politeness, fine manners and decency, which he taught through his practical example to the rugged, rough and illiterate people of the desert who, as a result, became the teachers and leaders of the world. His behavior towards people, men or women, rich or poor, adult or child, was the same. He spoke to all with civility and politeness and taught others the same through his personal example. The Qur’an mentions this quality of Muhammad in these words,

 

“It is by the Mercy of God that you deal gently with them, for if you were severe or fierce of heart, they would have dispersed from you.” [Qur’aan 3:159]

 

The extremely gentle nature of Muhammad, which endeared him to all, is mentioned in the above-quoted verse, as a “Mercy of God”. It was this quality of Muhammad that bound the souls of countless men to him and won support and admiration for him even from his most staunch and deadly enemies.

 

Indeed Muhammed peace be upon him is a perfect model of politeness..

Prophet Muhammed is a perfect model of modesty..

Muhammad was very modest and shy; in fact, he was a perfect model of modesty. It is narrated by many of his companions that he was more modest and bashful than a maiden. He never spoke loudly or in an unseeming manner. When he went shopping in the market, he always passed by the people quietly with a smile. When he heard anything undesirable in the assembly; he did not say anything out of respect for the people, but the color of his face showed his feelings and the companions would become cautious. A’isha said that she never saw God’s Messenger laughing so immoderately that she could see the inside of his mouth, for he only used to smile.

 

Ibn Umar reported that a man from the Ansar was giving his brother a warning against modesty when the Holy Prophet came along and said, “Leave him alone, modesty is a part of Faith.”

 

Zaid ibn Talya reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Every religion has a character and the character of Islam is modesty.” Abu Hurairah reported, “God’s Messenger never criticized any food (presented to him) but would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing dislike

 

Ibn Masud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “None of my companions must tell me anything about anyone, for I like to come out to you with no ill feelings.” Abdullah ibn Musalm reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Modesty is a part of the teachings of the previous Prophets and anyone who lacks it may do whatever he likes.”. He lived a simple and modest life both in Makkah, as a trader and a Messenger, and in Medinah, as the head of the state and Messenger of God. The change in his social status from that of a trader in Makkah to the head of the state of Medinah did not bring any change in his modest living. Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “Do not exalt me as the Christians have exalted Jesus son of Mary. I am just His servant, so call me God’s servant and Messenger.”

 

‘Abdullah b. Abi Aufa’ reports: “The Apostle of God never disdained to go with a slave or a widow to accomplish their tasks.” Anas says that any slave-girl or maidservant of Medina could hold the Prophet by hand and say whatever she liked or take him to the place she desired. When ‘Adiy b. Hatim came to see the Apostle, he called him inside his house. A maidservant brought a cushion to rest on but the Prophet placed it between him and ‘Adiy and sat down on the floor. ‘Adiy later said that he had then immediately realised that the Prophet was not a king.

 

Anas reported that the Apostle of God used to visit the sick, attend funerals, ride on a donkey and accept a slave’s invitation for a meal. Jabir states that the Prophet used to slow- down his pace for the sake of the weak and also prayed for them. Anas said: The Prophet accepted an invitation even if he was presented a barley bread and soup whose taste had changed. ” He also reports the Prophet as saying, “I am God’s servant, I eat like a servant and sit like a servant.” Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As says: “Once when the Messenger of God came to my house, I gave him a cushion filled with bark, but he sat down on the floor placing the cushion between me and him.” The Apostle used to tidy up his house, tether the camels, feed animals, take food with his servants, and help them in kneading flour and bringing provisions from the market.

Kindness of prophet Muhammed..

                Muhammad was as kind as he was polite. He always treated people with kindness and tenderness and never showed harshness even to his enemies. The people who abused him, threw thorny bushes and stones and dirt on him and were thirsty for his blood, received nothing but kindness from him. He showed kindness to all, irrespective of whether they were friends or foes. God mentions this quality of Muhammad’s in the Qur’an,

 

“O Messenger, it is a great Mercy of God that you are very gentle and lenient towards them; for, had you been harsh and hardhearted, they would all have broken away from you.” [Qur’an 3:159]

 

The kind and gentle nature of Muhammad endeared him to all, young and old, rich and poor. men and women.

 

In his boyhood, he never fought or quarreled with anyone like other boys of his own age, but always showed kindness and friendship, to the aged as well as to the young. When he reached maturity, he was well-known for his kindness and sympathy to the poor orphans and widows. After he became the Prophet, his kindness to people knew no bounds.

Anas said, “I served God’s Messenger for TEN years and he NEVER said to me, ‘shame’ or ‘why did you do such a thin”?’ or ‘why did you not do such and such a thing?’

 In Medinah, when he was the head of the state and had the power to take revenge on his enemies, he treated all captives and prisoners-of-war, including his hard-core enemies, very kindly.

 

Indeed Muhammed was a mercy to the mankind..

Why is the eating of pork forbidden in Islam?

The fact that consumption of pork is prohibited in Islam is well known. The following points explain various aspects of this prohibition:

 

Pork prohibited in Qur’an

 

The Qur’an prohibits the consumption of pork in no less than 4 different places. It is prohibited in 2:173, 5:3, 6:145 and 16:115.

 

“Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah.”  [Al-Qur’an 5:3]

 

The above verses of the Holy Qur’an are sufficient to satisfy a Muslim as to why pork is forbidden.

 

 

Pork prohibited in the Bible

 

The Christian is likely to be convinced by his religious scriptures. The Bible prohibits the consumption of pork, in the book of Leviticus

 

“And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you”.

 

“Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch, they are unclean to you.”

[Leviticus 11:7-8]

 

Pork is also prohibited in the Bible in the book of Deuteronomy

 

“And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you. Ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass.” [Deuteronomy 14:8]

 

A similar prohibition is repeated in the Bible in the book of Isaiah chapter 65 verse 2-5.

 

Consumption of pork causes several diseases

 

The other non-Muslims and atheists will agree only if convinced through reason, logic and science. Eating of pork can cause no less than seventy different types of diseases. A person can have various helminthes like roundworm, pinworm, hookworm, etc. One of the most dangerous is Taenia Solium, which is in lay man’s terminology called tapeworm. It harbours in the intestine and is very long. Its ova i.e. eggs, enter the blood stream and can reach almost all the organs of the body. If it enters the brain it can cause memory loss. If it enters the heart it can cause heart attack, if it enters the eye it can cause blindness, if it enters the liver it can cause liver damage. It can damage almost all the organs of the body.

 

Another dangerous helminthes is Trichura Tichurasis. A common misconception about pork is that if it is cooked well, these ova die. In a research project undertaken in America, it was found that out of twenty-four people suffering from Trichura Tichurasis, twenty two had cooked the pork very well. This indicates that the ova present in the pork do not die under normal cooking temperature.

 

DISEASES CAUSED BY PORK IN DETAIL

 

The following lists show germs or parasites that are found in pork and some diseases caused by them. Many of these diseases are contagious while some are proven fatal. This proves that the more science advances the more Islam is shown correct as a religion of God.

 

PARASITIC DISEASES

a) TRICHINELLA SPIRATIS ( Trichina worms )

It is the most dangerous parasite to man ( Rheumatism and muscular pain). The infected persons shown no symptoms, recover very slowly some die, some reduced to permanent invalids. No one is immune from this disease and there is no cure.

 

b) TAENIA SOLIUM ( Pork tape worm )

The worm causes malnourishment of the person leading to anemia, diarrhea, extreme depression melancholia and digestive disturbances. Cysticercosis means that larva enter the blood stream then settle down in one or more of the vital organs of the body, for example: brain, liver, lungs or spinal cord. They grow and encapsulate, inducing pressure to the

system around, resulting in dangerous diseases (diarrhea,digestive disorder, anemia, chronic invalidation).

 

c) ROUND WORMS

Examples: Ascaris, which may lead to digestive disturbances, appendicitis, obstructive jaundice.

 

d) HOOK WORMS

Examples:Ancylostomiasis, which may lead to anemia, oedema, heart failure or retarded growth ( mental and physical), tuberculosis,

diarrhea and typhoid.

 

e) SCHITOSOMA JAPONICUM

Bleeding, anemia and other syndromes. If ova are settled in the brain or spinal cord, paralysis and death may occur.

 

f) PARAGOMINES WESTERMAINI

Infestation leading to bleeding of the lungs ( endenve haemoptysis)

 

g) PACIOLEPSIS BUSKI

Digestive disturbances leading to persistent diarrhea; generalized oedema.

 

h) CLONORCHIS SINENSIS

chlonorchiasis-obstructive jaundice, liver enlargement.

 

i) METASTRONGYLUS APRI

Causes bronchitis, abscess of the lungs.

 

j) GIGANTHORINCHUS GIGAS

Cause anemia and digestive disorders.

 

k) BALATITIDIUM COLI

Causes acute dysentery and general weakness.

 

BACTERIAL DISEASES

Tuberculosis

Fusiformis necrofurus: causing foot-rot which is very difficult to heal.

Salmonella Cholera suis: causing cholera

Paratyphoid

Bruceellosis: Acute, sub acute and chronic. It may lead to permanent disabilities.

Swine Erysipelas: causing Erypelas in man.

 

Viral Diseases

Small pox: is was a source of infection to man.

Japanese B-encepphalitis: It is the source of infection

Influenza, foot mouth disease, gas tro-enteritis of the new born babies.

 

Protozoal Diseases:

Toxo plasma goundii- It is a very dangerous diseases.A new born baby of an infected woman may die within few days or weeks after delivery. But if he survives he may develop blindness or deafness.In adult chronic exhaustive fever with enlarged liver and spleen may occur. Pneumonia, or celebro- spinal meninggitis which may lead to death or madness. The patient may become blind and deaf too.

 

Fats In Pigs:

 

Pork contains more fats than other meats. Therefore, people who are fond of pork are more obese than others. Cholesterol is higher in their blood thus making them more prone to asthereosclerosis cardiovascular accidents and sudden death.

 

Other Diseases:

 

Flesh of the pork is hard to digest and may lead to chronic digestive disturbances. Pimples, boils, cysts are common in pork eaters. These are some of the parasites and diseases found in pork and/ or the skin of pigs and certainly there are many more. There is still no means of killing these parasites, in the tissues, neither has anyone found a method of expelling them, even produced any specific treatment for the diseases.

 

 

Pig is one of the filthiest animals on earth:

 

The pig is one of the filthiest animals on earth. It lives and thrives on muck, faeces and dirt. It is the best scavenger that I know that God has produced. In the villages they don’t have modern toilets and the villagers excrete in the open air. Very often excreta is cleared by pigs.

 

Some may argue that in advanced countries like Australia, pigs are bred in very clean and hygienic conditions. Even in these hygienic conditions the pigs are kept together in sties. No matter how hard you try to keep them clean they are filthy by nature. They eat and enjoy their own as well as their neighbour’s excreta.

 

 

 

Conclusion:

 

When Allah Almighty prohibits something for His servants, He does so certainly out of His overflowing mercy on them, to save them from all what may bring them harm; He is indeed Ever-Kind and Most Glorious!

 

 

And Allah knows the best..

Why does the Quran use the term “WE” ?

One common Christian question that is always raised is why does Allah say we, is he a trinity? Is he referring to himself and the angels? Is he referring to himself and the prophet Muhammad?

Before answering the question let us simply quote the verses where Allah says we and us:

“And verily, it is We Who give life, and Who give death: it is We Who remain inheritors (after all else passes away)” (the holy Quran 15: 23)

We created man from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape” (the holy Quran 15:26)

We sent an inspiration to Moses: “Travel by night with My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) and without (any other) fear.” (the holy Quran 20: 77)

“It is We Who have created you: why will ye not witness the Truth?” (the holy Quran 56: 57)


Here is a response by a sheikh on this question:   

Question :

    Why does the Quran use the term “we” ?


Answer :

    Praise be to Allah.

    It is a feature of literary style in Arabic that a person may refer to himself by the pronoun nahnu (we) for respect or glorification. He may also use the word ana (I), indicating one person, or the third person huwa (he). All three styles are used in the Qur’an, where Allah addresses the Arabs in their own tongue. (Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah, 4/143).

    “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, sometimes refers to Himself in the singular, by name or by use of a pronoun, and sometimes by use of the plural, as in the phrase (interpretation of the meaning): ‘Verily, We have given you a manifest victory” [al-Fath 48:1], and other similar phrases. But Allaah never refers to Himself by use of the dual, because the plural refers to the respect that He deserves, and may refer to His names and attributes, whereas the dual refers to a specific number (and nothing else), and He is far above that.” (Al-‘Aqeedah al-Tadmuriyyah by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah, p. 75).

    These words, innaa (“Verily We”) and nahnu (“We”), and other forms of the plural, may be used by one person speaking on behalf of a group, or they may be used by one person for purposes of respect or glorification, as is done by some monarchs when they issue statements or decrees in which they say “We have decided…” etc. [This is known in English as “The Royal We” – Translator]. In such cases, only one person is speaking but the plural is used for respect. The One Who is more deserving of respect than any other is Allaah, may He be glorified and exalted, so when He says in the Qur’an innaa (“Verily We”) and nahnu (“We”), it is for respect and glorification, not to indicate plurality of numbers. If an aayah of this type is causing confusion, it is essential to refer to the clear, unambiguous aayaat for clarification, and if a Christian, for example, insists on taking ayaat such as “Verily, We: it is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e., the Qur’an)” [al-Hijr 15:9 – interpretation of the meaning] as proof of divine plurality, we may refute this claim by quoting such clear and unambiguous aayaat as (interpretation of the meanings): “And your god is One God, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful” [al-Baqarah 2:163] and “Say: He is Allaah, the One” [al-Ikhlaas 112:1] – and other aayaat which can only be interpreted in one way. Thus confusion will be dispelled for the one who is seeking the truth. Every time Allaah uses the plural to refer to Himself, it is based on the respect and honour that He deserves, and on the great number of His names and attributes, and on the great number of His troops and angels.” (Reference: Al-‘Aqeedah al-Tadmuriyyah by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah, p. 109) .

 

And Allah knows best.

Miracles of the Prophet Muhammad..

By Sami Zaatari

 

 

Christians often ask what miracles the prophet Muhammad performed; many of them even make the claim that the Quran and the hadiths record no miracles done by the prophet. However so, it seems that I am reading a different Quran and hadith then, because you would have to be blind, or a big liar to claim that there are no recorded miracles of the prophet found in Islamic sources.

 

I wont label these Christians who make this claim as liars, no, after all most of these Christians do not do the research themselves, rather it’s their own Christian scholars who deceive them with their lies against Islam. It is these sites and Christian scholars out there who make some of the biggest lies against Islam, deceiving their Christian people into having wrong ideas about Islam, so when you have normal Christians coming up to you with arguments, you must know that this person is simply arguing from what he saw and heard from Christian polemic against Islam.

 

For instance, most of you are most likely familiar with Christians always coming up with quotes from Tabari, Ibn Ishaq, and some other works. They often quote these works and think they are making big arguments, yet they always seem to quote specific quotes from these books, and when you ask for a context, they can never provide it, the reason being is because they are ALL quoting from that goon Craig Winn’s book.

 

So this argument put forth by Christians, that the prophet Muhammad performed no miracles according to Islamic sources is another example of Christians getting bad information from Christian apologists.

 

For this article, I shall show some miracles the prophet Muhammad performed, ending this sad lie that there are no miracles recorded in Islamic sources. Now whether Christians will agree with the sources I quote is IRRELEVENT, I am not asking any Christian to believe in these miracles, what I am doing is showing you that there are miracles recorded in Islamic sources, so therefore you should stop saying there aren’t any, and you should stop asking Muslims to show you miracles performed by the prophet Muhammad with the pre-conceived notion that he did none. As the saying goes, you can’t have your cake and eat it, you can’t claim the prophet performed no miracles, and then when I show you the miracles you say ‘oh well those sources are forged and lies’. You can’t have it both ways, you say the prophet Muhammad performed no miracles according to Islam, I shall show you that this claim is FALSE.

 

Now if a Christian said yes there are miracles recorded in Islamic sources, but I don’t believe them, then that’s a different case, and is a fair argument. But in this article I am addressing the Christians who make the claim that the Islamic sources contain NO miracles of the prophet Muhammad, often asking Muslims to show them a miracle performed by the prophet.

 

With all that said, we can now show some of the miracles the prophet Muhammad performed:

 

 Sahih Bukhari Volume 2, Book 13, Number 55:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with drought (famine). While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! Our possessions are being destroyed and the children are hungry; Please invoke Allah (for rain)“. So the Prophet raised his hands. At that time there was not a trace of cloud in the sky. By Him in Whose Hands my soul is as soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered like mountains, and before he got down from the pulpit, I saw the rain falling on the beard of the Prophet. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same Bedouin or another man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed, our possessions and livestock have been drowned; Please invoke Allah (to protect us)”. So the Prophet I raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! Round about us and not on us”. So, in whatever direction he pointed with his hands, the clouds dispersed and cleared away, and Medina’s (sky) became clear as a hole in between the clouds. The valley of Qanat remained flooded, for one month, none came from outside but talked about the abundant rain.

 

From ‘Ibn Kathirs The Life of the Prophet Muhammad, Al-sira Al-Nabawiyya, volume 2’ :

 

 

HOW THE PROPHET (SAAS) REPLACED QATADA’S EYE:

 

Al-Bayhaqi stated, in the Dalail (The Signs), “Abu Sad al-Malini informed us quoting Abu Ahmed b. Adi, quoting Abu Yala, quoting Yahya al-Himmant, quoting Abd al-Aziz b. Sulayman b. al-Ghasil, from Asim b. Umar b. Qatada, from his father, from his grandfather Qatada b. al-Numan, that his eye was wounded at Badr and that its pupil came down on his cheekbone. They were about to slice it off, but asked the Messenger of God (SAAS) who said they should not do this. He then said a prayer for him, covering his cheek with his palm. And later you could not tell which of his eyes had been struck!”

 

According to one account, this became the better eye.

 

An account came down to us from the Commander of the Believers, Umar b. Abd al- Aziz that when he was told this account by Asim b. Umar b. Qatada, he also recited:

 

“I am the son of him on whose cheek his eye descended,

which was replaced so well by the hand of the Chosen-One.”

 

Upon hearing this, Umar b. Abd al-Aziz, God bless him, quoted very appropriately the verse of Umayya b. Abd al-Salt of Ibn Dhu Yazin,

 

“These fine qualities are not like two bowls with milk

merely whitening the water that soon becomes urine.” (Pg 298)

 

 

 

Section: Concerning the Splitting of the Moon in the time of the Prophet (SAAS)

 

 

God did provide the Messenger of God (SAAS) with a sign to prove the veracity of the guidance and religion of truth he brought, and that was at the time of his pointing (to the moon).

 

God Almighty spoke the following in his noble book, “The hour has drawn near and the moon has split asunder. And if they see a sign they turn away, saying, ‘Just more trickery!’ They call it deceit and follow their fancies, while all things are pre-determined.” (surat al-Qamar, LIV, v.1-3)

 

Muslims are agreed that this did occur in the time of the Messenger of God (SAAS), traditions with complete lines of transmissions, through numerous paths, provide decisive proof for those who examine it and comprehend it.

 

…….That is related from Anas b. Malik, Jubayr b. Mutim, Hudhayfa, Abd Allah b. Abbas, Abd Allah b. Umar, and Abd Allah b. Masud, God be pleased with all.

 

Regarding the hadith of Anas, Imam Ahmad stated, “Abd al-Raziq related to us that Mamar related to him, from Qatada, from Anas b. Malik, who said, ‘ The people of Mecca asked the prophet (SAAS) for a sign, And so the moon over Mecca was split twice. And he spoke the words, “ The house has drawn near and the moon has split asunder”” (surat al-Qamar, LIV, v-1)

 

And Muslim related this, from Muhammad b. Rafi from from Abd al-Razzaq.

 

This is one of the texts known as the mursalat al-sahaba. And it is plain that he received it from a large mass of the Companions, or from the Prophet (SAAS), or from everyone.

 

Both al-Bukhari and Muslim related this hadith on a path through Shayban. In his line of transmission al-Bukhari added Said b. Abu Urba. Muslim added Shuba to his. All three (sic) of them drew from Qatada, from Anas. The tradition states that the people of Mecca asked the Messenger of God (SAAS) to show them a sign, He showed them the moon in two parts, so that they could see Mt. Hira between them both.

 

……. The Hafiz Abu Nuaym stated, “Sulayman b. Ahmad related to us, quoting Bakr b. Suhayl, quoting Abd al-Ghani b. Said, quoting Musa b. Abd al-Rahman, from Ibn Jurayj, from Ata, from Ibn Abbas- also, it came from Muqatil, from al- Dahhak, from Ibn Abbas- with reference to God’s words, ‘The hour has drawn near and the moon has been split asunder’, as follows, ‘The polytheists gathered around the Messenger of God (SAAS); they included al-Walid b. al-Mughira, Abu Jahl b. Hisham, al-As b. Wail, al-As b. Hisham, al-Aswad b. Abd Yaghuth, al-Aswad b. Muttalib b. Asad b. Abd al-Uzza, Zama b. al-Aswad and al-Nadr b. al-Harith, along with many other such men.

 

“They said to the Prophet (SAAS), “If you are telling the truth, then split the moon for us into two parts, one half over Mt. Abu Qubays, the other over Mt. Quayquan. The Prophet (SAAS) asked them, “If I did so, would you believe?” “Yes, we would,” they replied. It was a night of full moon, and so he asked God the Almighty and Glorious to grant him what they requested. That evening the moon did have one half removed and placed over Mt. Abu Abu Qubays, the other being above Mt. Quayquan, while the Messenger of God (SAAS) called out, “O Abu Salama b. Abd al-Asad, and al-Aqram b. al-Aqram, be a witness (to this event).”

 

…..The Hafiz Abu al-Qasim al- Tabarni said, “Ahmad b. al-Amr al-Razzaz related to us, quoting Muhammad b. Yahya al-Qital, quoting Muhammad b. Bakr quoting Ibn Jurayj quoting Amr b. Dinar, from Ikrima, from Ibn Abbas, who said, ‘ In the time of the Messenger of God (SAAS), the moon was eclipsed and people said, “The moon is bewitched!” And so the words were revealed, “The hour has drawn near and the moon has split asunder. And if they see a sign they turn away saying, “Just more trickery!”’”(surat al-Qamar, LIV, v. 1-3).

 

This has a fine chain of authorities; it states that the moon was eclipsed that night; perhaps its splitting occurred on the night of its eclipse and this is why what happened to it was hidden from most of the earths inhabitants. However, this was in fact witnessed in parts of the world. It is said that in some parts of India that became a point dating, and that a building was constructed that night which was dated by the night the moon was split. (Pg 76-79)

 

A Miraculous event:

 

 

Section: Concerning the isra, the night journey, of the Messenger of God (SAAS) from Mecca to Jerusalem, his ascent from there to heaven and the signs he saw there.

 

We will give here the gist of the words of Ibn Ishaq, God bless him. Having recounted the earlier sections, he went on, “Then the Messenger of God (SAAS) was taken by night from the masjid-al haram to the masjid al-aqsa, the latter being the holy temple of Aelia. By then Islam had spread in Mecca into Quraysh and all the Arab tribes.”

 

He continued, “Concerning the night journey of the Messenger of God (SAAS), I learned what follows from a hadith that came down from Ibn Musud, Abu Said, Aisha, Muawiya, Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib, God bless them all, and al-Hasan b. Abu al-Hasan, Ibn Hisham al-Zuhri, Qatada and other scholars. Individually that combines in this account.

 

“The night journey of the Messenger of God (SAAS) was filled with trials and tribulations and (instances) of God’s power and authority; it provides a lesson for men of intelligence, a guidance, a mercy and an affirmation for those with faith and belief. It was certainly an act of God.

 

“He carried him on his journey as and how He wished, to show him those of His signs He desired. He thus surveyed some of the Might of God, His will, power and authority by which he accomplishes His purposes.

 

“Abd Allah b. Masud would say, as I have been informed, the Messenger of God (SAAS), was brought al-Buraq, that being the name of a mount on which previous prophets were carried; its stride was such that it could place its hooves as far as it could see. He was borne away on it.

 

His companion (Gabriel) then took him off to see signs between heaven and earth. Eventually he reached Jerusalem, where he found Abraham, Moses and Jesus, in a company of prophets assembled for him. He led them in prayer. “Then he was brought three vessels, containing milk, wine and water. He said that he drank the vessel of milk and was told by Gabriel, ‘You have been given guidance, and so has your nation.’”

 

…..Ibn Ishaq related, quoting Umm Hani as his source, that she said, “It was from nowhere but my home that the Messenger of God (SAAS) made his night journey. He slept that night after having made the final evening prayer. When it was just before dawn he woke up and when it was morning we prayed together and he said, ‘O Umm Hani, last evening I prayed with you in this valley, then I went to Jerusalem and prayed there. And now here I am having said the morning prayer with you, as you see.’

 

“He then arose to leave, but I took hold of the hem of his cloak and said, ‘O Messenger of God, do not make that statement to the people; they will surely disbelieve you and do you harm.’

 

“But he replied, ‘By God, I will certainly tell it to them!’ And he did tell them and they did disbelieve.”

 

Ibn Ishaq went on (and the Prophet (SAAS) told the sceptical, tr.) “And the proof of this is that I passed by the caravan of such-and-such a tribe in such-and-such a valley, and the sound of (al-buraq) startled them and so one of their camels ran away. I led them to it, being then on my way to al-Sham. Then I continued on until I reached Dajanan, where I passed a caravan of such-and-such tribe. I found the people asleep. They had a vessel with water in it that they had covered it with something. I took off the cover and drank the water and replaced its cover. And the proof of this is that their caravan is now making its way down from the pass at al-Tanim al-Bayda. Leading it is an ash-coloured camel on which are two sacks, one of which is black, the other black and white.

 

“On hearing this, people hurried to the pass. The first camel, which was as he described to them, was insufficient proof for them, so they asked about the vessel and the camel, and those in the caravan did tell them just as the Prophet (SAAS) had recounted.”

 

Yunus b. bukayr related, from Asbat, from Ismail al-Suddi, that the sun had almost set before that caravan arrived and so he prayed to God, Almighty and Glorious is He, who slowed it down until they came, just as he had described it to them.

 

He stated, “And the sun was never slowed down for anyone except on that day for him, and also for Yusha (Joshua) b. Nun.

 

Al-Bayhaqi related this account. ( Pg 62-64)

 

 

 

 

So as we can see, the prophet Muhammad performed several miracles, and also went through a miraculous event when he was taken from Mecca to Jerusalem, where he saw all the other prophets and was taken into heaven.

 

So the claim that the prophet Muhammad had no miracles is a lie.

Is Muhammad GOD or part of GOD in Islam?

This is one question Muslims keep receiving from Christians.  The Noble Quran has ample Noble Verses in it that clearly say that GOD Almighty is One GOD, Who Has no son, no wife and is not divided into multiple entities.  Let us look at the following Noble Verses:

“Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him.  (The Noble Quran, 112:1-4)”  

But I would like to also respond to this question by presenting a Saying from our beloved Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him himself to respond to this question clearly from his own tongue:

Narrated ‘Umar: “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Do not exaggerate in praising me as the Christians praised the son of Mary, for I am only a Slave. So, call me the Slave of Allah and His Apostle.‘  (Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Prophets, Volume 4, Book 55, Number 654)” 

The above Noble Verses and Saying should be sufficient enough to prove that Muhammad peace be upon him is nothing but an apostle from Allah Almighty.  He is in no way Allah Almighty Himself!

 

And God knows best..

Is Trinity Like “The Time”?!

By Sami Zaatari

In this article will continue to refute some more common analogies brought up to make sense of the Trinity, many Muslims may have fell for these deceptive analogies in the past, but when one really looks carefully at the analogy and what Trinity is one will then see the analogies are a distortion of what Trinity is and what Trinitarians actually believes in.

 

Let us now move on to some of Christians’ analogies:

 

Time is past, present, and future. There are not three times

 

RESPONSE

That is true, but is that Trinity? What this Christian does not tell the reader is that time is MADE UP OF past, present, and future. The past alone is not time, nor is the present alone, time is made up these 3 separate time frames.

 

However so, Christians say that Jesus IS God, they say that the Father IS God, we however do not say that the past IS time, we say the past is PART OF TIME.

 

Christians never ever say that Jesus is simply part of God, if you ask any Christian is Jesus God, they will not reply by saying ‘No Jesus is part of God’ rather they will respond by saying ‘Yes Jesus is God’.

 

Christians’ analogy would only work had Trinitarians gone around saying Jesus is part of God, that the Father is part of God, and that the Holy Spirit is part of God. Rather Christians say Jesus IS God, the Father IS God and so on, and since Jesus is not the Father and the Father is not Jesus, what you have is two Gods!

 

So yes this Christian is correct, we do not have three times but one time, since the past alone is not time, nor is the present alone time, rather the past present and future MAKE UP TIME. Does this Christian say that Jesus alone is not God? By that I mean does this Christian or any other Christian say that the person Jesus is not God? Do they say he is PART OF God or do they say he IS God?  

 

No Christian would ever dare say that Jesus the individual person is not God, but rather he is part of/makes up God, they would never dare say such a thing and in fact no Christian ever does! For proof of this go ask any Christian is Jesus God? See what their response is, see whether they say that yes Jesus is God, or no Jesus is part of God.

 

If Trinitarians such as this Christian believe in these analogies, then they should stop claiming that Jesus IS God, and they should stop responding to Muslim inquiries by saying yes Jesus IS God, they should rather start saying Jesus makes up God and is part of God. Sadly I do not think any Christians will use this approach since they know it is damaging and hurts them.

 

 

I rest my case, it is three Gods!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Can Women Teach Men? An Islamic and Biblical Point of View .

By Bassam Zawadi 

Let’s see what the Bible says about women being able to teach men…

 

1 Timothy 2:12

I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man; she must be silent.

 

The Bible says that women should not teach men. She must remain in silence to learn from men but not teach them.

 

John Gill says in his commentary of this verse…

 

but then women are not to teach in the church; for that is an act of power and authority, and supposes the persons that teach to be of a superior degree, and in a superior office, and to have superior abilities to those who are taught by them: (John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Commentary on 1 Timothy 2:12, Source)

 

So John Gill is saying that women should not be teaching men because then that would give them a superior degree over men. So does that mean that since men are allowed to teach women then men have a superior degree over the women?

 

The first argument, why it is not lawful for women to teach in the congregation, because by this means they would be placed above men, for they would be their masters: and this is against God’s ordinance. (Geneva Study Bible, Commentary on 1 Timothy 2:12, Source)


So does that mean that men are the “masters” of women because they can teach them?

 

Let’s see what Islam says about women being able to teach men…

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 6, Book 61, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Uthman:

The Prophet said, “The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”

 

This hadith is general and goes to all Muslims (male or female). It has no restrictions on women being able to teach men. As a matter of fact one of the Prophet wives used to teach men…

 

In any discussion on the age of Aisha (ra: may Allah be pleased with her) at the time of her marriage with the Holy Prophet Muhammad (may peace and the blessings of Allah be upon him), it is of the greatest relevance to note the pivotal role she played as a teacher, exponent and interpreter of the religion of Islam. (Zahid, Aziz, Age of Aisha (ra) at time of marriage, Source)

On the Prophet’s death, Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) became a widow at the age of eighteen or nineteen. However, she had memorized great knowledge from the Prophet (peace be upon him). She stayed in her home teaching men and women. (Muhammad Fathi Mus’ad, The Wives of the Prophet Muhammad: Their Strives and Their Lives, p.65)

 

So clearly the Bible takes away the right of women to be able to teach the religion to men publicly while Islam gives it to them.

 

 

 

The Purpose Of The Women’s Veil In The Quran and Bible..

By Bassam Zawadi

The command to wear the veil is found in both the Quran and Bible. 

However, the reason for the command is different when you compare the two books. 

Let’s see what the Quran says…

 

Surah 33:59

Prophet! Tell thy wives and thy daughters and the women of the believers to draw their cloaks close round them (when they go abroad). That will be better, so that they may be recognized and not annoyed. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

 

So the Quran says that women should wear the veil so that they can be recognized (as pious Muslim women) and then no one would bother flirting or annoying them. Dr. Zakir Naik illustrates this nicely in an example…

 

Example of twin sisters

Suppose two sisters who are twins, and who are equally beautiful, walk down the street. One of them is attired in the Islamic hijaab i.e. the complete body is covered, except for the face and the hands up to the wrists. The other sister is wearing western clothes, a mini skirt or shorts. Just around the corner there is a hooligan or ruffian who is waiting for a catch, to tease a girl. Whom will he tease? The girl wearing the Islamic Hijaab or the girl wearing the skirt or the mini? Naturally he will tease the girl wearing the skirt or the mini. Such dresses are an indirect invitation to the opposite sex for teasing and molestation. The Qur’an rightly says that hijaab prevents women from being molested. (www.drzakirnaik.com

 

 

Lets compare this with the Bible…

 

1 Corinthians 11:3-12

3Now I want you to realize that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. 4Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head-it is just as though her head were shaved. 6If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; and if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she should cover her head. 7A man ought not to cover his head,[a] since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. 8For man did not come from woman, but woman from man;  9neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10For this reason, and because of the angels the woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head.

 

So we see that since the man is the glory of God and the woman is the glory of man then she has to wear the veil as a sign of authority. Her wearing the veil shows that she is subjected in authority to the man. 

 

  power authority, i.e. the sign of the husband’s authority. (Scofield Reference Notes (1917 Edition), Commentary on 1     Corinthians 11:10, Source

 

 

Also notice what verse 10 says, “and because of the angels”. A woman has to wear the veil because of the angels. What does this mean? Some commentators don’t know…

 

What this means, I do not yet understand. (The 1599 Geneva Study Bible, Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11:10, Source

 

Because of the angels. This clause has puzzled the critics. The idea probably is: “There should be no violation of decorum, such as a bareheaded woman in a public assembly would be, lest it offend the ministering angels which are always present, though unseen. (People’s New Testament, Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11:10, Source)

 

 

However, others have given some explanations…

 

because of the angels, that is, say some, because of the evil angels. (Matthew Henry Complete Commentary
on the Whole Bible, Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11,
Source)

 

 

Who are these evil angels? The next commentary elaborates more…

 

De Veland. Virg. c. 7. understands them of evil angels, and that a woman should cover her head in time of worship, lest they should lust after her; though much rather the reason should be, lest they should irritate and provoke lust in others: (John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11:10, Source)

 

As we see there is an opinion that the woman should wear the veil so that the angels won’t come down and have sex with them! 

 

Therefore women should cover their heads in order not to tempt the angels to come down and take them as wives and this is supported by…

 

Genesis 6: 1-4

When men began to increase in number on the earth and daughters were born to them, 2 the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they married any of them they chose. 3 Then the LORD said, “My Spirit will not contend with [a] man forever, for he is mortal [b] ; his days will be a hundred and twenty years.” 4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days-and also afterward-when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of renown. 

 

This Christian thinks that the ‘sons of God’ being referred in this verse are the angels. Some Christians try to refute this, however they have been refuted back as can be seen here

You also have…

2 Peter 2:4

4For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell,[a] putting them into gloomy dungeons[b] to be held for judgment;

 

The commentary of this verse states…

 

 and of Aza and Azael, angels, who, they say, sinned by lusting after the daughters of men, they frequently affirm, that God cast them down from their holiness (John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Commentary on 2 Peter 2:4, Source)

 

Jude 1:6

And the angels who did not keep their positions of authority but abandoned their own home-these he has kept in darkness, bound with everlasting chains for judgment on the great Day.

 

Here is the commentary of this verse…

 

The sinning of angels can be thought of in two main ways: in the original rebellion of some angels against God, and in the sin of the “sons of God” described in Genesis 6:1-2

 i. Genesis 6:1-2: Now it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves of all whom they chose.

c. This describes some type of sexual union between these sinning angels (spirit beings) and willing humans

d. It is useless to speculate on the nature of this union. Whether it was brought about by something like demon possession, or whether angels have power permanently to assume the form of men is not revealed.

e. How can we know there was something sexual here? Jude tells us in verse 7: in a similar manner to these, having given themselves over to sexual immorality and gone after strange flesh – as in Sodom and Gomorrah, there was an unnatural sexual union

i. Understand that the occult is filled with sexual associations with the demonic, and there are those today who actively pursue such associations

ii. It goes without saying that the blood of Christ can free anyone from such terrible experiences, and that a child of God has a unique protection in such matters

f. God judged these wicked angels, setting them in everlasting chains; apparently some fallen angels are in bondage while others are unbound and active among mankind as demons.

i. By not keeping their proper place, they are now kept in chains – their sinful pursuit of freedom has put them in bondage

ii. Those who insist on freedom to do whatever they want are like these angels – so free that they are bound with everlasting chains! True freedom comes from obedience.

iii. Their sin has separated them from the presence of God; so will your sin! And, if angels cannot break the chains sin has brought upon them, what make you think you can? You need Christ to set you free!

g. The warning: your spiritual status doesn’t matter; you must still continue to the end

i. Angels who once enjoyed marvelous intimacy in God’s immediate presence are now banished from Him; their high spiritual status wasn’t enough

ii. There will be many in hell of “high spiritual status;” all of that will be of no help on judgment day  (David Guzik, Study Guide for Jude Chapter 1, Source)

 

 

 

Conclusion

So the Quran tells women to wear the veil for purposes of recognition, safety and honor and the Bible tells women to wear the veil so that it can show that they are subjected to man in authority and so that they should not tempt the angels to lust after them. Which book degrades the women by ordering her to wear the veil?

Women’s Honorable Position in Islam..

By Sami Zaatari

Without a doubt women in Islam have a very honorable and respected position, contrary to what many none-Muslims say which is that Islam looks down upon women. If one read the Quran and Islamic hadiths with an open heart holding no biasness or ill-will then one would see this for themselves, that Islam holds women in a very high honorable status, sadly many none-Muslims choose to either ignore these hadiths, or they sadly don’t even bother to read them at all leaving themselves in ignorance and claiming that Islam is anti-women.

 

Let us read some of these Islamic hadiths for ourselves to see a ladies honorable position within Islam, no anti-Islamic can read these hadiths and then claim that Islam is anti-women because that would be illogical.

 

Abu Hurairah reported that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) and asked:  

 

 

 “O Messenger of Allah, who is the person who has the greatest right on me with regards to kindness and attention?” He replied, “Your mother.” “Then who?” He replied, “Your mother.” “Then who?” He replied, “Your mother.” “Then who?” He replied, “Your father.”(Sahih Al- Bukhari)

 

So notice a man comes and asks the blessed prophet Muhammad about who has the greatest right to received kindness and respect, and as you can see the prophet said that it is the mother not one time, but 3 times in a row! So this hadith shows how important your mother is in Islam, that you should show more kindness and attention to her than you do your father, unlike in Christian where our mother Eve is blamed for everything including our downfall! This hadith alone is enough to refute every assertion that anti-Islamics make that Islam is an anti-women faith, how can Islam be an anti-women faith with such a saying of the prophet Muhammad?

 

 

 

Here is another hadith of the Prophet Muhammad:

 

“Fear Allah in respect of women.” And: “The best of you are they who behave best to their wives.” And: “A Muslim must not hate his wife, and if he be displeased with one bad quality in her, let him be pleased with one that is good.” And:”The more civil and kind a Muslim is to his wife, the more perfect in faith he is.”

 

As you can see, the blessed prophet Muhammad said that the best among us are those who are good to their wives, logically this means the worst ones among us are the ones who are bad to our wives, so therefore since a believer strives to be as good as he can he will be very good to his wife. Notice the hadith also says that a man must not hate his wife, put this with the part where the prophet says the best among us are the good ones to their wives leaves us with the only conclusion that we MUST treat our wives in an honorable and very respectful way, causing her no harm, nor distress. Obviously this doesn’t sound as anti-women faith!

 

Here is another lovely saying of the blessed and final prophet:

 

“Among my followers the best of men are those who are best to their wives, and the best of women are those who are best to their husbands. To each of such women is set down a reward equivalent to the reward of a thousand martyrs. Among my followers, again, the best of women are those who assist their husbands in their work, and love them dearly for everything, save what is a transgression of Allah’s laws.”

 

To begin with, it must be said that being a martyr in Islam is one of the best and most honorable status you can get in the sight of Allah, the Quran and countless hadiths establish this fact. Now having said that, notice this hadith states that a good wife will have the reward of 1000 martyrs! So a lady who is simply a good wife, who pleases her husband, takes care of him, and does all the things a wife should do will have such an honorable high reward! Does this sound like an anti-women faith?

 

Here is another hadith of the blessed and final prophet:

Mu’awiyah, the son of Jahimah, reported that Jahimah came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said,  

 

 ” Messenger of Allah! I want to join the fighting (in the path of Allah) and I have come to seek your advice.” He said, “Then remain in your mother’s service, because Paradise is under her feet.”

 

The hadith basically means that treating your mother with love, kindness, and respect, and showing no rudeness is essential for a Muslim’s entrance into paradise itself! If this isn’t a sign of how much respect we should have towards our mothers then what is?! Again, does this sound like an anti-women faith?

 

So as you can all see, women have a great status within Islam, they are not looked down upon, quite the opposite as you can see! How can anyone but a liar claim Islam is an anti-women faith with such sayings of the prophet of Islam?

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Let’s Blame the Women!!

By Sami Zaatari

As we all know Adam and Eve ate from the forbidden tree, the tree they were warned to not eat from. However so, they fell to Satan’s temptation which led to their downfall. Now the ultimate question has always been whose fault is it? Adams? Or Eve? Now in western culture it is always seen as Eve’s fault, the women’s fault!

 

The reason why western culture always blames women for man’s downfall is in fact because of what their Bible teaches. The New Testament teaches that it was indeed Eve’s fault, not Adam. Here is what the Bible says:

 

 13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.  14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression (1 Timothy 2:13-14)

 

So Adam wasn’t deceived, it was Eve. Eve was the one who was fooled by satan, and then it led to her to convince Adam and so on, basically it’s all her fault.

 

So in reality according to the Bible man’s downfall, humanity’s downfall is down to a female, how nice wouldn’t you say?

 

Now in Islam it is not the female, it is not Eve who is solely responsible, rather it is BOTH Adam and Eve who were deceived by the devil, as the Quran says:

 

“O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy (its good things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression.” Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing openly before their minds all their shame that was hidden from them (before): he said: “Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become angels or such beings as live for ever.” And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser. So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree, their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them: “Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?” They said: “Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost.” (Allah) said: “Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,- for a time.” (7:19-24)

 

So as you can see BOTH Adam and Eve were deceived, the Quran makes this explicitly clear.

 

Once again we see how the Bible is sexist, by blaming the women it is trying to infer that women are weak, because a woman was deceived, not a man, therefore women are weak etc.

 

So much for Christianity respecting women!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

“Women, keep your mouths SHUT”: the Bible !!

By Sami Zaatari

Christians are so fond of criticizing Islam’s position towards women, claiming that Christianity offers women freedom, respect, and equality. In fact Christian women in the west are often fond of claiming they have a right to say what they feel, and a right to teach, and a right to basically speak, and if Muslims have a problem with this then we should leave or whatever.

 

Firstly, Muslims do not have a problem if a lady wants to speak her mind, or teach, or even speak! No, we have no problems with this, however so, the Bible has a problem with this! The false apostle Paul has a problem with this! The other false apostle Timothy also has a problem with this! It seems that Christians do not know their Bible, but that is not a problem as I am here to help out, and I shall teach you your own Bible.

 

So let us first see what Paul said in regards to women:

 

34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience as also saith the law.  35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. (1 Corinthians 14:34-35)

 

So notice what Paul says, he first says Christian women have NO RIGHT to even open their mouths in a Church, they cant speak at all, they should keep silent. Secondly, Paul even says women should only ask questions in the HOUSE, to get the answers from their husbands! Basically women aren’t allowed to have education! And last but not least, Paul says it’s a SHAME for women to speak in a Church. Tell me, why is it a shame for women to speak in a Church? Is it because they are inferior? Is it because they are females?

 

Any honest open minded person will see these verses are anti-women and show what a sexist anti-women faith Christianity is!

 

It does not end there though, it gets even worse, let us read what Timothy had to say:

 

11

Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.  12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence (1 Timothy 2:11-12)
 
 
 

 

So Timothy says women should learn in SILENCE, and subjection, which basically means a lady must learn things at the house by her husband as Paul stated in 1 Corinthians chapter 14. Timothy goes even further though, he says woman aren’t allowed to teach! Or hold authority over men, and that they should remain silent. So basically in Christianity a lady is not allowed to teach anyone!

 

So to Christian women, why do you always come telling Muslims you have a right to speak and so on? It is not the Muslims saying you can’t, it’s your own Bible, so who are you kidding? It shows how ignorant you are of your own book, but now you know what your book says, what will you do with these passages? If you believe these passages then keep your mouths shut as Paul says, if you reject these passages then throw the Bible away, it is as simple as that. There is one final choice, turn to Islam, where women DO have a right to teach and speak, even allowed to teach men! The choice is yours.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

The west is a great example for women’s freedom’s and rights !!

By Sami Zaatari

Christians in the west are often fond of telling Muslims that the west is a great example for women’s freedom’s and rights, and that Muslims should work to strive and reach an example which is similar to the west. However so is the west really a good role-model on how to treat women? Is the west a really good role-model for women’s freedoms and rights? It this questions we will seek to answer in this article, and by the end of this article we shall see that the west is the worst example on how to treat women, and that the west does not respect women at all.

 

Let us begin with rape, when one looks at the statistics of women that are raped in the west one will be disgusted and shocked. In the USA alone which is often highlighted as THE prime example on women’s freedom and rights by Christians the stat of women raped is one every 2 minutes! Can you believe that? In the USA a lady is sexually assaulted every 2 minutes, so basically as I type this right now there is a women being sexually assaulted and a women who has just been sexually assaulted.

 

It does not end there, at least one in every 6 women in the USA will be sexually assaulted at one point in their life!

 

This is from the Rape and Abuse and Incest National network. This is in the USA alone, in England the rape stat is 13 times lower, in Germany it is 4 times lower and so on. So basically rape is major phenomena in the west, it happens every day, and every minute.

 

So is this the great example? Off course now westerners will say but it’s illegal to rape and so on, but that doesn’t mean anything, because the fact is it is still happening, the fact is it shows that there is a very sick and wrong twisted mentality amongst several men in the west who are out there raping women every minute.

 

But now what about LEGAL forms of degradation amongst women in the west? Pornography, porn is one of the largest businesses in the west. Let us ask the western peoples, do you think this sick industry is a form of respect and honor for women? Where men go buy a video to see a lady being naked and fornicating with several men? Is this the respect and honor western Christians speak to us about? Is this the type of freedom western Christians want for our women?! Well it will never happen, Muslims have honor and respect, we will never want such trash as this in our societies nor will we ever allow it, nor will we ever consider it freedom.

 

Now of course western Christian men will consider porn as freedom because they are perverts and enjoy watching it, and of course they will say banning porn is anti-freedom because banning porn means it ends their disgusting habit of indulging in this satanic industry.

 

It doesn’t end with pornography, what about the large number of strip clubs in the west? Is the great respect and honor for women? Where they get up in front of a group of drunk screaming men and take all of their clothes off to be whistled at as if their some toy and animal in a show.

 

To western Christians such acts are perfectly okay, and this is what they call ?freedom’, especially their men because they are a bunch of perverts who enjoy this stuff.

 

What about the modeling business? Is this the great freedom and respect for women? Where young girls are starving themselves to death to simply stay in shape so they can wear very revealing clothes to please their fashion homosexual designers who produce the clothes. Is this freedom?

 

What about the advertising business, where women are always used to sell products, they always put a half naked lady beside the product with very sexual flirtations to try and sell the product, is this respect and freedom for women?

 

What is the most disturbing fact of all is that Muslim women who cover up in the west are abused and attacked, while women who go out and dress half naked are treated properly! So basically in the west to gain respect you have to dress very loosely revealing all to gain the respect of the people, if not then you will be abused, and even physically attacked in some cases.

 

In fact what about the stereo-typing we have in the west, that blondes are dumb, several jokes and comedies are often made were they try to portray blonde females as being foolish and stupid. Why make such insulting jokes concerning blonde women? Do western men get a kick out of mocking females? It seems they do because they always do it now and have the laughs at the expense of blonde females. Is this the respect for women in the west?

 

I could go on to highlight several more things to silence Christian claims that the west is a great champion for women’s freedoms, but the above is sufficient to silence them as the above things I have listed are a very common accepted norm in the western Christian world, and it is to this that these people are calling us Muslims to, they are calling us to darkness and backwardness. Thankfully Muslim women are pure and modest, and will never given in to these disgusting things which the west call ‘freedom’.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Does Islam need to be reformed or do YOU?

By Sami Zaatari

In today’s world we here many anti-Muslim and anti-Islamic haters saying that Islam needs to be reformed, that it needs to be changed, basically a new form and interpretation of Islam must be made.

 

Of course this is not surprising at all, why should it? Of course the Jews, the Christians, and the atheists would want Islam to change, to be ‘reformed’ as they call it which is a simple twist of words to hide their true hidden agenda. You see folks when these people say that Islam needs to be reformed, what they basically mean is that Islam needs to go, when they Islam needs to be reformed they mean that Islam has to change to a set of rules and styles that fit their own backward paganistic and secular ways of life.

 

The Quran already warned us about this concerning the Jews and Christians:

 


 Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: “The Guidance of Allah,-that is the (only) Guidance.” Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor helper against Allah.(The Noble Quran  2:120)

 

So God has already warned us Muslims that hostile Jews and Christians will never be satisfied with us until we follow their way of life. Since the context of the verse and the verse itself is directed against hostile anti-Islamic Christians and Jews who hate Islam and the Muslims, there is no reason why the verse cannot also be used in a general sense to include hostile atheists as well, hostile atheists who also will never be pleased or satisfied with Muslims until we follow their backward way of life as well.

 

So as I said above, when these people say that we need to reform Islam, it basically means that they want us to change Islam in such a way that it is no longer really Islam, but it is a western secular system which is only called Islam, but in fact is not Islam and has nothing to do with Islam.

 

Now it is not non-Muslims who ask for this only, moderate Muslims do the same thing, moderate Muslims who go around preaching the same thing that these anti-Islamic’s are preaching. And let me make one point clear, I do not believe that moderate Muslims are Muslims, moderate Muslims are nothing more than apostates waiting to happen, or they are a group of deviant heretics who’s heresies take them beyond the pale of misguidance rather their opinions and views is so bad it takes them outside of Islam.

 

Moderate Muslims and their western anti-Islamic pals always say Islam needs to be reformed, however so does it? Does Islam and the Muslim world need reformation or is it that the Non-Muslim world and these moderates who need reformation?

 

Well let us take a test of the Do’s and don’ts in Islam and the secular western system that these people call us to, and we will see who is the backward one needing reformation.

 

So let us proceed:

 

Islam

Secularism

Against open fornication, calls for chastity and self-restraint and to wait till one gets married.

for open fornication, no problems in people going out and having sex as many times as you wish without being married.

Against adultery, adultery to be punished as marriage is something very pure and a deep bond.

for adultery, it is not to be punished at all, it is a free open choice of the couple and is perfectly legal and legitimate for a spouse to go and have an affair with other people, and even go to swinger parties!

Against the consumption of alcohol.

for the consumption of alcohol, which leads to crazy drunk people on the streets who make clowns of themselves, as well as a lot of road accidents, and domestic violence.

Against the practice of gambling.

for gambling which leads to several people losing their money which also leads to problems between the spouses and breakdown of the family.

Against same sex marriages that leads to confusion, and which goes beyond the pale of human nature.

for same sex marriages, men marrying men, and even having kids! Leads to complete breakdown of the child’s moral upbringing, how can a child have 2 fathers? A child needs a mother and vice versa a child needs a father as well.

Calls for women to dress up moderately and to cover up for chastity.

No such thing as women covering up, women are encouraged to dress very lightly revealing a lot, while women who cover up are abused and banned from work-places and are called ?oppressed’.

Against pornography and prostitution.

for pornography and prostitution, both are legal ways of working in the secular way.

Against public disorder, offending and mocking and provoking others and respecting others people culture and ways.

for mocking, insulting, offending, and insulting other people under the excuse of ?free speech’ while not respecting the culture and ways of other people, demanding others change for them or be deported!

 

 

 

I could really continue to list many other differences between Islam and the secularism which the anti-Islamics continue to call us to. But it pretty much is clear as to who really needs to reform and who does not! And it certainly is not Islam!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Does Archaeology Prove Or Disprove That The Bible Is The Word Of God?

By Bassam Zawadi

Some Christians such as this one try to prove that the Bible is the word of God from archaeology. However, archaeology does not prove the Bible is from God, it could only prove that it is an accurate history book. However, is it completely accurate?


According to the Bible Adam was created approximately 6,000 years ago…

  

The ages and relationships of the patriarchs, given in Genesis and shown on the opposite page, allow one to estimate the time of Adam’s creation at slightly more than 6,000 years ago.  What uncertainties are involved?

a. These ages are based on the Hebrew (Masoretic) text. The corresponding numbers in the Samaritan and Greek (Septuagint) texts place Adam’s creation about 6,200 and 7,300 years ago, respectively. (Dr. Walt Brown.,In the Beginning: Compelling Evidence for Creation and the Flood, (7th Edition), Source)

However, recent archaeological evidence shows something interesting…

The fossilized skulls of two adults and one child discovered in the Afar region of eastern Ethiopia have been dated at 160,000 years, making them the oldest known fossils of modern humans, or Homo sapiens. (Robert Sanders, “160,000-year-old fossilized skulls uncovered in Ethiopia are oldest anatomically modern humans”, UC Berkley News, 11 June, 2003, Source)

Scientists have unearthed three 160,000-year-old human skulls in Ethiopia that are the oldest known and best-preserved fossils of modern humans’ immediate predecessors. (Rick Callahanm, “160,000-Year-Old Skulls Found”, CBS News, June 11 2003, Source)


If Adam is supposed to be the first man created and then according to the Bible Adam was created around 6000 years ago doesn’t that go against archaeological evidence that suggests that there were human beings at least 160,000 years ago? 

The Quran is completely silent on the issue of when Adam was created so this argument cannot be used against Islam. 

However, it could be used against the Bible and archaeological evidence has come to expose its errors.

 

And God knows best …

Paul: The False Prophet According to Timothy..

By Sami Zaatari

When one reads the Bible, specifically the New Testament, on will read in the book of Timothy that it writes:

 

“Now the Spirit explicitly says that in the later times some will desert the faith and occupy themselves with deceiving spirits and demonic teachings, influenced by the hypocrisy of liars whose consciences are seared. They will prohibit marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth.” 1 Timothy 4:1-3

So notice according to Timothy a false prophet is one who will prohibit marriage. When we read the teachings of Paul we find that Paul was mercy much anti-marriage, he is always speaking against marriage, and telling people not to get married. Here is one example:

 

“Now for the matters you wrote about: It is good for a man not to marry

 

This is from 1 Corinthians chapter 7 verse one. Notice Paul explicitly says it is GOOD for a man to not get married! In other words this means don’t get married, because if marriage is something not good, then why do it? Now off course Christians will say read on, read the context, well let us do that, because the Christians seem to be ignorant of the fact that the context further proves my case. Let us read on:

 

Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.  3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.  4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife.  5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.  6 But I speak this by permission, and not of commandmentFor I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.  8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.

 

So notice what happens, right after Paul says it is good for men to not get married, he goes on to say that if a man or lady can’t hold their sexual lust then they should get married, however so this isn’t Paul’s teaching! This is what the God of the Bible teaches; because notice at verse 6 Paul goes on to say that he is speaking of his own personal teaching, not a commandment. So basically it is a teaching of God that people should get married, however so, in the opinion of Paul people should NOT get married! So the context even further proves my case because notice the false prophet Paul even makes a distinction between God’s law, and his own law! And his own law says marriage is not good, and that people should remain like he is, SINGLE.

 

So the context does not help the Christian out, it further cements my position, and it shows how arrogant and evil Paul is because he tells the people that God allows marriage, but then he goes on to say that his own personal opinion and teaching is that people should remain single and not get married!

 

So we have two things now. Firstly we see that Paul is a false prophet according to Timothy, and secondly we see that Paul is contradicting and fighting God’s law in regards to marriage!

 

The case is sealed, Paul is a false prophet.

 

And Allah knows Best!

The Prophecies of the Prophet Muhammad

 

 

By Sami Zaatari 

One question non-Muslims like to ask Muslims is what prophecies did the blessed prophet Muhammad make? The non-Muslims can be split into 2 categories, one category are hostile non-Muslims, who ask the question in a rhetorical style already assuming the prophet Muhammad made no prophecies, while the 2nd category of non-Muslims are genuine truth seekers who really want to know if the prophet Muhammad made any prophecies.

 

In this article I shall produce three prophecies that were made by the prophet Muhammad. One prophecy shall be able to be witnessed by your own eyes today; the second prophecy will be a prophecy that came to pass during the prophet’s life time, while the third prophecy is a prophecy that came to pass after the prophet’s death and during the time of the early Muslims.

 

 

Prophecy 1

 

Volume 1, Book 2, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while the Prophet was sitting in the company of some people, (The angel) Gabriel came and asked, “What is faith?” Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, (the) meeting with Him, His Apostles, and to believe in Resurrection.” Then he further asked, “What is Islam?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “To worship Allah Alone and none else, to offer prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity (Zakat) and to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan.” Then he further asked, “What is Ihsan (perfection)?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “To worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you cannot achieve this state of devotion then you must consider that He is looking at you.” Then he further asked, “When will the Hour be established?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “The answerer has no better knowledge than the questioner. But I will inform you about its portents.

1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master.

2. When the shepherds of black camels start boasting and competing with others in the construction of higher buildings. And the Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah.

The Prophet then recited: “Verily, with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour–.” (31. 34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the Prophet asked his companions to call him back, but they could not see him. Then the Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion.” Abu ‘Abdullah said: He (the Prophet) considered all that as a part of faith.

 

So here is the first prophecy. The angel Gabriel comes to the prophet while he is in the company of his companions, and Gabriel asks the prophet when Judgment day will arrive. The prophet tells Gabriel that no one knows the day, or the hour, but God alone. It is interesting to note that Jesus taught the same thing as well in the Gospel of Mark:

But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only

So the prophet Muhammad told the angel Gabriel that no one knows the last hour, however so he will give Gabriel some signs of the last hour, basically events that will occur that will let someone know that Judgment day is approaching.

One of the signs and prophecies the prophet Muhammad makes is that his people who are the shepherds of black camels will take part in constructing very high and tall buildings, and top of this they will compete amongst each other in this construction.

This prophecy can be witnessed by your own eyes today in the lands of Saudi Arabia, UAE, Kuwait, and Bahrain.

Today the United Arab Emirates has constructed the tallest man made standing skyscraper on the face of this planet, the Burj Arab Tower, which stands at 2,087 ft at this moment, and it will still be going higher as well.

To make things more interesting there is some competition from neighboring Gulf states as well! Bahrain is currently in the process of constructing the Murjan Tower, which is expected to reach 3,353 ft when completed.

On top of this there is more competition from Kuwait, who are in the process of constructing the Burj Mubarak al-Kabir, which is expected to reach 3,284 ft.

Saudi Arabia is also in the process of beginning the construction of the Mile High Tower to be built in the city of Jeddah, which is expected to be twice as tall as Burj Dubai!

So notice what we have, we have Dubai, who has already constructed the tallest building on the face of this planet, and Dubai is in direct competition from its fellow people in the neighboring Arab Gulf States, and all of these people are the shepherds of the camels.

Furthermore here is some more proof of this prophecy:

The Burj Al-Arab: the Tallest standing hotel on earth, located in Dubai.

The Kingdom Centre: the 40th tallest standing building on earth, located in Riyadh Saudi Arabia.

The Dual towers: the 95th tallest buildings on the face of earth, located in Manama Bahrain.

There are many more tall buildings in this region which make it into the top 100 tallest buildings on earth, but these few examples should be enough to show the proof of the prophecy.

Hence this is a prophecy that you can all witness for yourselves, all of you should buy yourselves a fly Emirates plane ticket to Dubai, and check the buildings out, and then read the hadith and marvel at the accurate prophecy.

 

 

Prophecy 2

Amr b. Awf stated, “I Salman, Hudhayfa, al-Nu-man b. Muqarrin and six of the ansar were working on forty arms lengths of the trench. We dug on until we reached al-Nada, where we came across a huge, white rock. It broke our metal tools and gave us great difficulty. So Salman went to the Messenger of God (SAAS) who was then in a Turkish pavilion, and told him of it. He came and took the pickaxe from Salman and struck the rock so hard it split. From it there came a flash of light so strong as to illuminate all the way between the two lava field- (at both ends) of Medina, that is. It was like a great lantern on a very dark night. The Messenger of God (SAAS) invoked God’s greatness, saying Allahu Akbar, ?God is the most Great’, as at a victory, and the Muslims did so as well. He then struck it again and the same thing happened, a third time with same result. Salman and the Muslims asked the Messenger of God (SAAS) what the light meant. He replied, ?From the first, the castles of al-Hira and cities of Chosroe were lit up to be seen like the fangs of dogs. Gabriel announced to me that my nation would be victorious over them. From the second, the red castles of Byzantium were illuminated, as though they were the fangs of dogs; Gabriel announced to me that my nation would be victorious over them. From the third, the castles of Sana were lit up like the fangs of dogs; Gabriel announced to me that my nation would be victorious over them. So be joyful at this news!’ the Muslims were delighted, and said, ?Praise be to God! A true Omen!’

“When the enemy clans appeared for battle, the believers told one another that that was what God and his messenger had promised them and was true, and so their faith and determination were reinforced. The hypocrites said, ?He tells you he can see from Yathrib to the castles of al-Hira and the cities of Chosroe, and that they will be rendered up to you, yet here you are digging the trench and cant even come out into the open!’

?And so it was that about them God revealed, ?(Remember) when the hypocrites and those with sickness in their hearts say, “What God and his messenger promise us is mere fancy!”‘”(surat al-Azhab, XXXIII, v.12.).

Basically you have three prophecies being made here, that the Muslims would be victorious over the Persians, Byzantines, and the Yemenis.

The prophet Muhammad made these prophecies during the digging of the trench, which took place right before the battle of the Trench. In fact notice that the hypocrites thought the prophecies were so outrageous and ludicrous because the Muslims were digging themselves in a trench to defend themselves against the pagans, yet the prophet Muhammad is saying they will conquer the Persians and the Byzantines, the two strongest empires in the regions!

Just like the prophet prophesized the prophecies fell into place. The Muslims conquered the Persians by 651, and had conquered the Byzantines by 638. Yemen had also come under Muslim control by 630.

 

 

Prophecy 3

The third prophecy is a prophecy that occurred during the life-time of the prophet, the prophecy comes from the Noble Quran:

 

048.001
YUSUFALI: Verily We have granted thee a manifest Victory:

 

This verse was revealed right after the treaty of Hudaybiyyah was made. The treaty of Hudaybiyyah was a treaty between the Muslims and the pagans of Makkah, that they would cease hostilities with each other. The treaty was conducted when the Muslims made their way to Makkah to perform the pilgrimage, the pagans prevented the Muslims from entering, however so they said they would allow the Muslims to make the pilgrimage on the following year and then on. There were some stipulations in this treaty that were not pleasing to the Muslims, however so the prophet went on with it.

 

After the treaty was conducted the prophet Muhammad and the Muslims left, and the Muslims were very disappointed in what had just transpired, they had felt like they had just lost.

 

As Ibn Kathir writes:

 

This honorable Surah was revealed after the Messenger of Allah returned from the area of Al-Hudaybiyyah, during the month of Dhul-Qa`dah, in the sixth year of Hijrah. This is when the idolators prevented him from reaching Al-Masjid Al-Haram to perform the `Umrah he intended. They stopped the Prophet from reaching Makkah at that time, but then were prone to peace negotiations. A peace treaty was conducted stipulating that the Messenger would return this year and then come back for `Umrah the following year. The Messenger agreed. However, some of the Companions disliked these terms, including `Umar bin Al-Khattab, as we will mention in detail, Allah willing, while explaining this Surah. After the Prophet slaughtered his sacrificial animals in the area where he was stopped and headed back to Al-Madinah, Allah the Exalted and Most Honored revealed this Surah about what occurred between him and the idolators. Allah declared the Al-Hudaybiyyah peace treaty a manifest victory, because of the benefits peace would carry and the good results that did originate from it. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and other Companions said, “You consider the conquering of Makkah to be Al-Fath (the victory), while to us, Al-Fath is the treaty conducted at Al-Hلudaybiyyah.” Jabir (bin `Abdullah) said, “We only considered Al-Fath to be the day of Hلudaybiyyah!” Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara’ (bin `Azib) said, “You consider Al-Fath to be the conquest of Makkah, which was indeed a victory. However, we consider Al-Fath to be the pledge of Ar-Ridwan on the Day of Al-Hudaybiyyah. Then, we were fourteen hundred with the Messenger of Allah

 

 

 

Yet at this exact time, a verse was revealed to the prophet Muhammad saying what had happened was a victory!

 

And indeed it was a victory. The Muslims who were present while the treaty was made were numbered at 1400:

 

 

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 472:

 

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

 

That they were in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Apostle of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.

 

Yet 2 years later the Muslims marched with 10,000 soldiers to Makkah and conquered it without a fight!

 

The peace treaty was a major benefit to the Muslims that led to a huge increase in the Muslim population, the reason for this was because the Muslims were now free to completely concentrate on propagating the mighty Islamic faith to the other tribes and people.

 

So what at the time seemed to be a very bad moment for the Muslims, and an apparent loss, the prophet has a revelation and he tells his fellow Muslims that they have been granted a victory. This victory came to completely pass two years later with the conquest of Makkah.

 

Notice that this prophecy, just like the one made during the battle of the trench are prophecies that at the time seem impossible and inconceivable, which is what makes these prophecies so much stronger and special.

 

 

 

Conclusion

 

So we have all seen three crystal clear prophecies, prophecies that are accurate to the point, not open and vague that can be interpreted in several different ways, such as supposed Biblical prophecies.

 

Each one of these prophecies have to come to pass, the first prophecy is a prophecy which you can all witness by yourselves today, the second prophecy is a prophecy that came to pass in the times of the Muslim Salaf, and the third prophecy was a prophecy that came to pass in the prophet’s life time, hence you have the full circle of prophecies being fulfilled!

 

And Allah knows best and I testify that Muhammad is the last and final messenger of God!

The Deception in the Bible..

By Sami Zaatari

We often hear Christians arguing against Islam because Allah deceives evil people. Christians also seem to have a problem with verses in the Quran which show Allah saying that he guides people, and also misguides them, they argue how can God misguide people?!

 

For starters let us quickly respond to the second claim, when Allah causes people to be misguided this is in reference to disbelievers only, basically very stubborn hard-hearted disbelievers who will never accept the truth no matter what, hence Allah increases them in their misguidance due their evilness and hard hearts. As for those who are honest and seek the truth with sincerity, then Allah will make their path easier and will help them arrive at the truth. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.

 

 Let us now turn the tables on the Christians; we shall see that Jesus does the exact same thing! Obviously this is a huge problem for Christians because they will be left with two choices, reject Christianity since Jesus does something they condemn and argue about, or show everyone they are hypocrites with double standards, either way they lose.

 

In the Gospel of Mark, chapter 4, verses 10-12 we read:

 

10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.  11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:  12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.

 

So we see that Jesus says he speaks in parables to disbelievers so they purposely don’t understand what he says! He even goes on to say he doesn’t want them to understand so they can’t convert and be forgiven of their sins! So he talks in parables so they remain confused and disbelievers, hence they will never be able to get the truth and be forgiven!

 

So basically Jesus is doing the very same thing we find Christians condemning!

 

What makes this rather more amusing is that the disciples were the ones who always ended up getting confused and baffled about what Jesus was saying! So it seems this tactic of his wasn’t a very good one, or that the disciples were incredibly stupid and faithfully bankrupt!

 

Now I am a Muslim, so therefore all this has no real bearing on me, but it has huge problems for the Christians.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Is Muhammed a prophet of God ?!

 

If you want to laugh, just listen to this debate.

Brother Sami Zaatari Vs Karim

I say without doubt that Sami won the debate.. and karim has been destroyed very badly ..

Sami did a great job as usual, thanks to God almighty ..

May Allah be pleased with him..

Allah Akubar ..

Did Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him prescribe camel urine as medicine?!

1-  The Hadith (narration) by the Prophet:

First let us look at the Sayings (Hadiths) of our beloved Prophet that dealt with camel urine:

Narrated Abu Qilaba: “Anas said, “Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, ….(Sahih Bukhari, Ablutions (Wudu’), Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234)”

2-  The scientific facts about some animals’ urine:

-A comment from sister Nicole Woods, an American young sister who embraced Islam; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with her: “I just wanted to share the news with you that in products such as tylenol or asparine (not sure which but u can check the labels), there is an ingredient called PREMARIN. Biology majors here tell me that the name stands for PREgnant MARe urIN. Of course, no one would put unprocessed urine into medication… I’m sure it’s boiled or pasteurized or something.  But the ingredient is used very much in the way the prophet (peace be upon him) suggested using camel urine.. such as for headaches. oh, well, I’m sure to you it sounds disgusting… think of it next time u reach for tylenol or asparine *wink*”


-Further from a Muslimah, who works in the Medical field as a Mammographer; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with her: “Estrogen product called PREMARIN is given to postmenopausal Women.  This PREMARIN is extracted from HORSE URINE.  The Estrogen product is hormones given to women.”

 

-Further from brother Abu Adam; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him:

“Here is another miracle in the Hadeeth. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) in a hadeeth told someone to drink camel’s urine as a medical treatment.

Of course the ignorant Christians love to mock this hadeeth. Even I, thought this was a strange hadeeth. But look, in America, they have been drinking horse urine for a long time as a cure.

Just like the Quran says, 41:53: “Soon will We show them our Signs in the (furthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things?”

======================================================

-go to www.premarin.org for the following. (also see premarin.com)

Premarin® stands for Pregnant Mares’ Urine (PREgnant MARes’ urINe)

Premarin (including Prempro, Premphase, Prempac, and Premelle) is a drug made up of conjugated estrogens obtained from the urine of pregnant mares — put out in many forms (pills, creams, injections, patches, vaginal rings) and is used to reduce the symptoms of menopause in women or women who have had a hysterectomy. It is also prescribed to nearly eliminate the risk of osteoporosis (the brittling of bones) and reduce the chance of heart disease in women over 50.”

 

-Further from brother Abdul Hafiz; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him.

The Prophet prescribing Camel Urine as medicine:

First of all, let us clarify the reason and story behind the prescription.  Some people had become very ill at the time of the prophet, and were suffering from an unknown illness. Their bellies had swollen and they were not in a fit state. Hence, the prophet said to them, that they would find a cure in the milk and urine of a camel and so he sent them out to an area where camels were grazing.  These men went to this area and drank the milk and urine. Sure enough, just like the Prophet said, they were cured and became fit and healthy.

Having read this story, what do we conclude from it? Some Christians would have us believe that this Hadith means that drinking camel urine is permissible in Islam. This is INCORRECT. The real meaning of this Hadith is that if a person needs to consume an impure and impermissible substance as a cure for an illness, and no other reasonable alternative is available,  then it is permissible. In all other circumstances, camel urine is prohibited.

 

And God knows best …

Was Muhammad a Prophet of God?

Was Muhammad (pbuh) a true prophet of God?Was he a mercy for humanity?

Did Muhammad (pbuh) author the Qur’an?

 

Sami Zaatari Vs David Wood

It’s a great debate, you must see it .. of course Sami won the debate.

 

 

 please listen how Sami destroyed David in this topic ..

Keep it up, Sami ..you’re the best debater I’ve ever seen ..

Even David noticed that Sami will be a great debater in the future !

There is nothing that can defeat the truth, another victory for Muslims ..

My Allah be pleased with us ..

I bear witness that there is no deity worthy to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and messenger..

Allah Akbar..

Who teaches more morality ?! Islam or Judaism ?!

a great debate between Sami Zaatari (Muslim) and Pete ( Jew )..

Sami Zaatari did a great job as usual.. may Allah be pleased with him ..

another victory for Muslims … Allah Akbar ..

Interesting Hadiths on the Prophet Muhammad..

By Sami Zaatari

The prophet Muhammad was without a doubt one of the best examples of mankind, if not the best. It is sad in this day and age, that there are many foul Christians who always attack the prophet Muhammad, and insult and mock him, and throwing lies against him. In this article, I thought I would post several interesting Hadiths on the prophet Muhammad, which are just a couple of examples to show us how great respected he was.


Sahih Bukhari Volume 3, Book 40, Number 541:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to the Prophet who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet asked, “O boy, will you allow me to give it (i.e. the rest of the drink) to the old men?” The boy said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk.” So, the Prophet gave it to him.

  

Sahih Bukhari Volume 3, Book 40, Number 551:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was walking he felt thirsty and went down a well and drank water from it. On coming out of it, he saw a dog panting and eating mud because of excessive thirst. The man said, ‘This (dog) is suffering from the same problem as that of mine. So he (went down the well), filled his shoe with water, caught hold of it with his teeth and climbed up and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for his (good) deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving (the) animals?” He replied, “Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate.”

  

Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 56, Number 759:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet never used bad language neither a “Fahish nor a Mutafahish. He used to say “The best amongst you are those who have the best manners and character.”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 67, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).

 

Malik Muwatta Book 47, Number 47.1.8:

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “I was sent to perfect good character.”

 

Sahih Bukhari, Belief, Volume 1, Book 2, Number 29

Narrated Al-Ma’rur: “At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He replied, “I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names.” The Prophet said to me, ‘O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his mother with bad names You still have some characteristics of ignorance. Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them under your command. So whoever has a brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them (slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do so, then help them.’

 

Sahih Muslims Book 032, Number 6180: 

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, ‘s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word” the people”.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 032, Number 6205:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Neither nurse mutual hatred, nor jealousy, nor enmity, and become as fellow. brothers and servants of Allah. It is not lawful fora Muslim that he should keep his relations estranged with his brother beyond three days.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 032, Number 6214:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid suspicion, for suspicion is the gravest lie in talk and do not be inquisitive about one another and do not spy upon one another and do not feel envy with the other, and nurse no malice, and nurse no aversion and hostility against one another. And be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 032, Number 6247:

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that he reported it from his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: Verily I have made oppression unlawful for Me and for My servants too, so do not commit oppression. The rest of the hadith is the same.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 032, Number 6264:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Charity does not in any way decrease the wealth and the servant who forgives Allah adds to his respect, and the one who shows humility Allah elevates him in the estimation (of the people).

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 12:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “None of you will have faith till he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself.”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 38:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Religion is very easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will not be able to continue in that way. So you should not be extremists, but try to be near to perfection and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded; and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings, the nights.”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 3, Number 69:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Facilitate things to people (concerning religious matters), and do not make it hard for them and give them good tidings and do not make them run away (from Islam).”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 26:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, “I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them,” Allah’s Apostle cast a look at him and said, “Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully.”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said. “It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O Allah’s Apostle! How does a man curse his parents?” The Prophet said, “‘The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother.”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 25:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his grand-daughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 34:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him, will be in Paradise like this,” putting his index and middle fingers together.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 35:

Narrated Safwan bin Salim:

The Prophet said “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night.” Narrated Abu Huraira that the Prophet said as above.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 114:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never saw the Prophet laughing to an extent that one could see his palate, but he always used to smile only.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 11, Number 677:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “When I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother’s passions.”

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 004, Book 052, Hadith Number 257.

Narrated By ‘Abdullah : During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet a woman was found killed. Allah’s Apostle disapproved the killing of women and children

 

Many more hadiths could be posted, but these hadiths do make one thing very clear, the prophet Muhammad was a great man, and indeed he is a great example for the Muslims.    

Jesus didn’t kill anyone, oh really? Debunking another Christian myth

By Sami Zaatari

One of the most common claim made by Christians is that Jesus never killed anybody. They often always bring this up against Muslims as if to show that the prophet Muhammad was a bad person because he killed people. Before refuting the myth that Jesus never killed anyone, we must also expose the Christian double standard and the Christian weak line of argument. If Jesus is great, and the prophet Muhammad is bad because he killed people, then so is Moses, and so is David. 

 

The OT shows us a lot of battles that both Moses and David took part in, and both these men killed a lot of people, including women and children. Yet when we show this to Christians, they simply ignore it, or try to justify it. Yet what is most inconsistent about this is that if the prophet Muhammad kills people in battle or war, the Christian goes mad and starts screaming out ‘false prophet! Such inconsistency from the Christian only exposes the Christian’s deceptive character, and shows that these Christians don’t have no holy spirit in them.

 

Now let us go back to the main topic, which is refuting the Christian propaganda lie that Jesus never killed anyone. As you all know, Christians always make the claim that Jesus is God, they claim that Jesus is the same God of the OT. So basically what we have is this:

 

1- Jesus is God

 

2- Jesus is the God of the Old Testament

 

3- Christians believe that the OT is the inspired word of God

 

4- The OT is authentic to the Christian

 

5- The God in the OT is Jesus

 

So since Jesus is the God of the OT, we shall now look at the God of the OT ordering the KILLINGS of many people:

 

Zephaniah 2:12-15

 

Zephaniah 2:12-15

“You Ethiopians will also be slaughtered by my sword,” says the LORD. And the LORD will strike the lands of the north with his fist. He will destroy Assyria and make its great capital, Nineveh, a desolate wasteland, parched like a desert. The city that once was so proud will become a pasture for sheep and cattle. All sorts of wild animals will settle there. Owls of many kinds will live among the ruins of its palaces, hooting from the gaping windows. Rubble will block all the doorways, and the cedar paneling will lie open to the wind and weather. This is the fate of that boisterous city, once so secure. “In all the world there is no city as great as I,” it boasted. But now, look how it has become an utter ruin, a place where animals live! Everyone passing that way will laugh in derision or shake a defiant fist

 

Ezekiel 9:5-7

“Then I heard the LORD say to the other men, “Follow him through the city and kill everyone whose forehead is not marked. Show no mercy; have no pity! Kill them all – old and young, girls and women and little children. But do not touch anyone with the mark. Begin your task right here at the Temple.” So they began by killing the seventy leaders. “Defile the Temple!” the LORD commanded. “Fill its courtyards with the bodies of those you kill! Go!” So they went throughout the city and did as they were told.”

 

Matthew henry’s Biblical commentary writes this on Ezekiel 9:5-7 :

 

A command given to the destroyers to do execution according to their commission. They stood by the brazen altar, waiting for orders; and orders are here given them to cut off and destroy all that were either guilty of, or accessory to, the abominations of Jerusalem, and that did not sigh and cry for them. Note, When God has gathered his wheat into his garner nothing remains but to burn up the chaff, Matthew 3:12 http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=mt+3:12&t=kjv.

 

1. They are ordered to destroy all, (1.) Without exception. They must go through the city, and smite; they must slay utterly, slay to destruction, give them their death’s wound. They must make no distinction of age or sex, but cut off old and young; neither the beauty of the virgins, nor the innocency of the babes, shall secure them. This was fulfilled in the death of multitudes by famine and pestilence, especially by the sword of the Chaldeans, as far as the military execution went. Sometimes even such bloody work as this has been God’s work. But what an evil thing is sin, then, which provokes the God of infinite mercy to such severity! (2.) Without compassion: “Let not your eye spare, neither have you pity (Ezekiel 9:5 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=eze+9:5&t=kjv> ); you must not save any whom God has doomed to destruction, as Saul did Agag and the Amalekites, for that is doing the work of God deceitfully, Jeremiah 48:10 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=jer+48:10&t=kjv> . None need to be more merciful than God is; and he had said (Ezekiel 8:18 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=eze+8:18&t=kjv> ), My eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity.” Note, Those that live in sin, and hate to be reformed, will perish in sin, and deserve not to be pitied; for they might easily have prevented the ruin, and would not.

 

2. They are warned not to do the least hurt to those that were marked for salvation: “Come not near any man upon whom is the mark; do not so much as threaten or frighten any of them; it is promised them that there shall no evil come nigh them, and therefore you must keep at a distance from them.” The king of Babylon gave particular orders that Jeremiah should be protected. Baruch and Ebed-melech were secured, and, it is likely, others of Jeremiah’s friends, for his sake. God had promised that it should go well with his remnant and they should be well treated (Jeremiah 15:11 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=jer+15:11&t=kjv> ); and we have reason to think that none of the mourning praying remnant fell by the sword of the Chaldeans, but that God found out some way or other to secure them all, as, in the last destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, the Christians were all secured in a city called Pella, and none of them perished with the unbelieving Jews. Note, None of those shall be lost whom God has marked for life and salvation; for the foundation of God stands sure.

 

3. They are directed to begin at the sanctuary (Ezekiel 9:6 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=eze+9:6&t=kjv> ), that sanctuary which, in the chapter before, he had seen the horrid profanation of; they must begin there because there the wickedness began which provoked God to send these judgments. The debaucheries of the priests were the poisoning of the springs, to which all the corruption of the streams was owing. The wickedness of the sanctuary was of all wickedness the most offensive to God, and therefore there the slaughter must begin: “Begin there, to try if the people will take warning by the judgments of God upon their priests, and will repent and reform; begin there, that all the world may see and know that the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God, and hates sin most in those that are nearest to him.” Note, When judgments are abroad they commonly begin at the house of God, 1 Peter 4:17 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=1pe+4:17&t=kjv> . You only have I known, and therefore I will punish you, Amos 3:2 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=am+3:2&t=kjv> . God’s temple is a sanctuary, a refuge and protection for penitent sinners, but not for any that go on still in their trespasses; neither the sacredness of the place nor the eminency of their place in it will be their security. It should seem the destroyers made some difficulty of putting men to death in the temple, but God bids them not to hesitate at that, but (Ezekiel 9:7 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=eze+9:7&t=kjv> ), Defile the house, and fill the courts with slain. They will not be taken from the altar (as was appointed by the law, Exodus 21:14 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=ex+21:14&t=kjv> ), but think to secure themselves by keeping hold of the horns of it, like Joab, and therefore, like him, let them die there, 1 Kings 2:30,31 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=1ki+2:30,31&t=kjv> . There the blood of one of God’s prophets had been shed (Matthew 23:35 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=mt+23:35&t=kjv> ) and therefore let their blood be shed. Note, If the servants of God’s house defile it with their idolatries, God will justly suffer the enemies of it to defile it with their violences, Psalms 79:1 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=ps+79:1&t=kjv> . But these acts of necessary justice were really, whatever they were ceremonially, rather a purification than a pollution of the sanctuary; it was putting away evil from among them. 4. They are appointed to go forth into the city, Ezekiel 9:6,7 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=eze+9:6,7&t=kjv> . Note, Wherever sin has gone before judgement will follow after; and, though judgement begins at the house of God, yet it shall not end there. The holy city shall be no more a protection to the wicked people then the holy house was to the wicked priests.

II. Here is execution done accordingly. They observed their orders, and, 1. They began at the elders, the ancient men that were before the house, and slew them first, either those seventy ancients who worshipped idols in their chambers (Ezekiel 8:12 <http://www.studylight.org/desk/?query=eze+8:12&t=kjv> ) or those twenty-five who worshipped the sun between the porch and the altar, who might more properly be said to be before the house. Note, Ringleaders in sin may expect to be first met with by the judgments of God; and the sins of those who are in the most eminent and public stations call for the most exemplary punishments. 2. They proceeded to the common people: They went forth and slew in the city; for, when the decree has gone forth, there shall be no delay; if God begin, he will make an end.

 

These are just 2 examples the God in the OT ordering the death and destruction of the people. In fact the verses are very explicit; the God of the OT is making it clear that it is HIS SWORD which shall slay the people.

So since Jesus is God, and is the God of the OT, this means that it was Jesus who ordered these killings and it was Jesus who killed all these people! Hence the Christian myth is DEBUNKED. Jesus did kill, and Jesus ordered the killings of women and children, the fact that Christians claim that Jesus never killed anyone is a plane intentional lie by the Christians. We must ask why would the Christians make such a blatant lie? And it also leaves us with another question, which is what else do the Christians lie about? What other myths and propaganda do they create on their made up faith? We can only guess, but no doubt each lie will get caught and exposed.

 

 

Jesus Rebukes Anti-Muhammad Christians !!

By Sami Zaatari

Many Christians today make the claim that the prophet Muhammad is not a prophet because he supposedly performed no miracles, and they often always keep on asking for Muslims to show a miracle performed by the prophet Muhammad. What is amazing about this weak argument is that Jesus himself rebukes Jews who used to apply this same argument against him and the former prophets! Here is the passage:

John 4:48:

48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe

This verse completely describes present day Christians who often always ask for signs from the prophet Muhammad, a similar characteristic to disbelieving Jews, whom Jesus rebuked for such pathetic arguments:

38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.  39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas (Matthew 12:38-39)

Note here a Jew comes asking for a sign from Jesus, just like Christians always ask Muslims to show them a sign from the prophet Muhammad. Note the response Jesus gives to such a request, he rebukes the Jew very strongly saying AN EVIL ADULTEROUS GENERATION SEEK A SIGN. WOW!

So What is the difference between these Jews and today’s Christians who often always ask Muslims to show them a miracle that the prophet Muhammad performed. There is no difference, and as Jesus said:

An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign

Hence had Jesus been here today he would have rebuked Christians for their claims and arguments that they often throw against the blessed prophet Muhammad.

 

And Allah knows Best

Ezekiel 23- The chapter Christians don’t want you to know about.

By
Sami Zaatari

 

 

Christians generally love to argue about Islamic teachings of beautiful women in paradise, and the fact that there will be sex in heaven. Christian’s claim that this belief is perverted and cannot be from God. How about we now turn the tables on their own book? How about we read what their own book has to say and see if it is perverted or not.

 

Before quoting the chapter of Ezekiel 23 which is very filthy, I want to state that the Islamic conception of heaven is not perverted whatsoever. I would like to know one valid logical reason to what is wrong with having beautiful women in heaven, and to have sex in heaven. What is the Christian objection? Is sex evil? Are beautiful women evil? Is it something bad? If it is then why do Christians have sex! If it is evil why did the Christian God invent sex! If this is something evil and perverted then this means the God of the Bible is evil and perverted since he invented sex!

 

Now I am not saying that the God of the Bible is evil or perverted, I am using the Christian argument, if they claim sex is bad then this means there God is perverted and evil for inventing sex in the first place. It is the Christian who is in-directly calling their God these evil things, not me.

 

Now let us read Ezekiel 23:

 

 Ezekiel
Chapter 23
NRSV

1 The word of the LORD came to me: 2 Mortal, there were two women, the daughters of one mother; 3 they played the whore in Egypt; they played the whore in their youth; their breasts were caressed there, and their virgin bosoms were fondled. 4 Oholah was the name of the elder and Oholibah the name of her sister. They became mine, and they bore sons and daughters. As for their names, Oholah is Samaria, and Oholibah is Jerusalem. 5 Oholah played the whore while she was mine; she lusted after her lovers the Assyrians, warriors 6 clothed in blue, governors and commanders, all of them handsome young men, mounted horsemen. 7 She bestowed her favors upon them, the choicest men of Assyria all of them; and she defiled herself with all the idols of everyone for whom she lusted. 8 She did not give up her whorings that she had practiced since Egypt; for in her youth men had lain with her and fondled her virgin bosom and poured out their lust upon her. 9 Therefore I delivered her into the hands of her lovers, into the hands of the Assyrians, for whom she lusted. 10 These uncovered her nakedness; they seized her sons and her daughters; and they killed her with the sword. Judgment was executed upon her, and she became a byword among women.

11 Her sister Oholibah saw this, yet she was more corrupt than she in her lusting and in her whorings, which were worse than those of her sister. 12 She lusted after the Assyrians, governors and commanders, warriors clothed in full armor, mounted horsemen, all of them handsome young men. 13 And I saw that she was defiled; they both took the same way. 14 But she carried her whorings further; she saw male figures carved on the wall, images of the Chaldeans portrayed in vermilion, 15 with belts around their waists, with flowing turbans on their heads, all of them looking like officers·a picture of Babylonians whose native land was Chaldea. 16 When she saw them she lusted after them, and sent messengers to them in Chaldea. 17 And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with their lust; and after she defiled herself with them, she turned from them in disgust. 18 When she carried on her whorings so openly and flaunted her nakedness, I turned in disgust from her, as I had turned from her sister. 19 Yet she increased her whorings, remembering the days of her youth, when she played the whore in the land of Egypt 20 and lusted after her paramours there, whose members were like those of donkeys, and whose emission was like that of stallions. 21 Thus you longed for the lewdness of your youth, when the Egyptians fondled your bosom and caressed your young breasts.

22 Therefore, O Oholibah, thus says the Lord GOD: I will rouse against you your lovers from whom you turned in disgust, and I will bring them against you from every side: 23 the Babylonians and all the Chaldeans, Pekod and Shoa and Koa, and all the Assyrians with them, handsome young men, governors and commanders all of them, officers and warriors, all of them riding on horses. 24 They shall come against you from the north with chariots and wagons and a host of peoples; they shall set themselves against you on every side with buckler, shield, and helmet, and I will commit the judgment to them, and they shall judge you according to their ordinances. 25 I will direct my indignation against you, in order that they may deal with you in fury. They shall cut off your nose and your ears, and your survivors shall fall by the sword. They shall seize your sons and your daughters, and your survivors shall be devoured by fire. 26 They shall also strip you of your clothes and take away your fine jewels. 27 So I will put an end to your lewdness and your whoring brought from the land of Egypt; you shall not long for them, or remember Egypt any more. 28 For thus says the Lord GOD: I will deliver you into the hands of those whom you hate, into the hands of those from whom you turned in disgust; 29 and they shall deal with you in hatred, and take away all the fruit of your labor, and leave you naked and bare, and the nakedness of your whorings shall be exposed. Your lewdness and your whorings 30 have brought this upon you, because you played the whore with the nations, and polluted yourself with their idols. 31 You have gone the way of your sister; therefore I will give her cup into your hand. 32 Thus says the Lord GOD: You shall drink your sister’s cup, deep and wide; you shall be scorned and derided, it holds so much. 33 You shall be filled with drunkenness and sorrow. A cup of horror and desolation is the cup of your sister Samaria; 34 you shall drink it and drain it out, and gnaw its sherds, and tear out your breasts; for I have spoken, says the Lord GOD. 35 Therefore thus says the Lord GOD: Because you have forgotten me and cast me behind your back, therefore bear the consequences of your lewdness and whorings.

36 The LORD said to me: Mortal, will you judge Oholah and Oholibah? Then declare to them their abominable deeds. 37 For they have committed adultery, and blood is on their hands; with their idols they have committed adultery; and they have even offered up to them for food the children whom they had borne to me. 38 Moreover this they have done to me: they have defiled my sanctuary on the same day and profaned my sabbaths. 39 For when they had slaughtered their children for their idols, on the same day they came into my sanctuary to profane it. This is what they did in my house. 40 They even sent for men to come from far away, to whom a messenger was sent, and they came. For them you bathed yourself, painted your eyes, and decked yourself with ornaments; 41 you sat on a stately couch, with a table spread before it on which you had placed my incense and my oil. 42 The sound of a raucous multitude was around her, with many of the rabble brought in drunken from the wilderness; and they put bracelets on the arms of the women, and beautiful crowns upon their heads. 43 Then I said, Ah, she is worn out with adulteries, but they carry on their sexual acts with her. 44 For they have gone in to her, as one goes in to a whore. Thus they went in to Oholah and to Oholibah, wanton women. 45 But righteous judges shall declare them guilty of adultery and of bloodshed; because they are adulteresses and blood is on their hands. 46 For thus says the Lord GOD: Bring up an assembly against them, and make them an object of terror and of plunder. 47 The assembly shall stone them and with their swords they shall cut them down; they shall kill their sons and their daughters, and burn up their houses. 48 Thus will I put an end to lewdness in the land, so that all women may take warning and not commit lewdness as you have done. 49 They shall repay you for your lewdness, and you shall bear the penalty for your sinful idolatry; and you shall know that I am the Lord GOD.

 

In case you missed the main perverted part, here it is again:

 

19 Yet she increased her whorings, remembering the days of her youth, when she played the whore in the land of Egypt 20 and lusted after her paramours there, whose members were like those of donkeys, and whose emission was like that of stallions

 

Now I wonder what Christians have to say about this. Note the verse claims that a lady lusted after men who’s penises were the sizes of donkeys and who’s ejaculation ( when the sperm comes out) is like that of horses. I would really love to know what is the wisdom behind knowing the size of a men’s penises and how they ejaculate. Can any Christian go teach this to his or her children? I would love to see that. Imagine a parent trying to explain this to their kid. So if anything it is the Bible which contains perverted verses such as this one.

 

I would love to see a Christian response to this verse although I know they won’t; they are too ashamed of it which is why they never bring it up. In fact you tell a Christian about this they will say you are lying!

 

 

 

The Quran teaches nothing Good !!

 

 By Sami Zaatari

One common claim put forth by haters of Islam is that the Quran teaches/contains NOTHING good. Indeed to make such a bold claim takes a lot; you are putting all your eggs in one basket. In this article, I shall post several Quranic passages, and by the end of this article, you the reader, whether Muslim or Christian, Jewish or atheist, you make the decision if the Quran teaches NOTHING good as some haters claim.

 

045.014
YUSUFALI: Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look forward to the Days of Allah: It is for Him to recompense (for good or ill) each People according to what they have earned.

 

005.013
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few – ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.

 

017.023
YUSUFALI: Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour.

 

049.012
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! Avoid suspicion as much (as possible): for suspicion in some cases is a sin: And spy not on each other behind their backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, ye would abhor it…But fear Allah: For Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

 

016.125
YUSUFALI: Invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for thy Lord knoweth best, who have strayed from His Path, and who receive guidance.

 

053.032
YUSUFALI: Those who avoid great sins and shameful deeds, only (falling into) small faults,- verily thy Lord is ample in forgiveness. He knows you well when He brings you out of the earth, And when ye are hidden in your mothers’ wombs. Therefore justify not yourselves: He knows best who it is that guards against evil.

 

002.062
YUSUFALI: Those who believe (in the Qur’an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve

 

002.193
YUSUFALI: And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, Let there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.

 

002.219
YUSUFALI: They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: “In them is great sin, and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit.” They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say: “What is beyond your needs.” Thus doth Allah Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-

 

006.151
YUSUFALI: Say: “Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from”: Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.

 

006.152
YUSUFALI: And come not nigh to the orphan’s property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfil the covenant of Allah: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.

 

017.031
YUSUFALI: Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.

 

065.006
YUSUFALI: Let the women live (in ‘iddat) in the same style as ye live, according to your means: Annoy them not, so as to restrict them. And if they carry (life in their wombs), then spend (your substance) on them until they deliver their burden: and if they suckle your (offspring), give them their recompense: and take mutual counsel together, according to what is just and reasonable. And if ye find yourselves in difficulties, let another woman suckle (the child) on the (father’s) behalf.

 

002.231
YUSUFALI: When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their (‘Iddat), either take them back on equitable terms or set them free on equitable terms; but do not take them back to injure them, (or) to take undue advantage; if any one does that; He wrongs his own soul. Do not treat Allah’s Signs as a jest, but solemnly rehearse Allah’s favours on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is well acquainted with all things.

 

004.019
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! Ye are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may Take away part of the dower ye have given them,-except where they have been guilty of open lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity. If ye take a dislike to them it may be that ye dislike a thing, and Allah brings about through it a great deal of good.

 

002.220
YUSUFALI: (Their bearings) on this life and the Hereafter. They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: “The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but Allah knows the man who means mischief from the man who means good. And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise.”

 

003.031
YUSUFALI: Say: “If ye do love Allah, Follow me: Allah will love you and forgive you your sins: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

 

007.056
YUSUFALI: Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy of Allah is (always) near to those who do good.

 

004.002
YUSUFALI: To orphans restore their property (When they reach their age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones; and devour not their substance (by mixing it up) with your own. For this is indeed a great sin.

 

004.005
YUSUFALI: To those weak of understanding Make not over your property, which Allah hath made a means of support for you, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

 

004.038
YUSUFALI: Not those who spend of their substance, to be seen of men, but have no faith in Allah and the Last Day: If any take the Evil One for their intimate, what a dreadful intimate he is!

 

004.040
YUSUFALI: Allah is never unjust in the least degree: If there is any good (done), He doubleth it, and giveth from His own presence a great reward.

 

002.083
YUSUFALI: And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel (to this effect): Worship none but Allah; treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide (even now).

 

002.153
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

 

002.208
YUSUFALI: O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the footsteps of the evil one; for he is to you an avowed enemy

 

020.130
YUSUFALI: Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate (constantly) the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day: that thou mayest have (spiritual) joy.

 

020.131
YUSUFALI: Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendour of the life of this world, through which We test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and more enduring.

 

005.032
YUSUFALI: On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our messengers with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.

 

 

I could post many more verses, but I think the point has been made clear. It is sad that people hate Islam so much they go as far as to lie and claim the Quran never teaches anything good, the fact that many people act this way just prove the Quran’s truthfulness, because only the devil hates the truth so much and makes so many lies about the truth, as many have done against Islam.

 

 And Allah Knows Best

 

 

 

Is The Quran The Word of Satan? According To The Biblical Jesus, THAT’S ABSURD!

By Bassam Zawadi

The Quran makes it clear that God is the author of the Quran…

 

Surah 55:1-2

The Most Beneficent (Allah)! Has taught (you mankind) the Qur’an (by His Mercy).

 

Not Satan…

 

Surah 26:210-212

The devils did not bring it (the Quran) down. It is not meet for them, nor is it in their power, Lo! verily they are banished from the hearing.

 

The Quran opposes Satan as a staunch enemy…

 

Surah 2:168

O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and wholesome in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.

Surah 7:200

And if a slander from the devil wound thee, then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is Hearer, Knower.

Surah 16:98

And when thou recitest the Qur’an, seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast.

Surah 36:60

Did I not charge you, O ye sons of Adam, that ye worship not the devil – Lo! he is your open foe!

 

Now anyone who studies the Quran and knows about its scientific miracles (*), prophecies (*), falsification tests (*) etc. can do nothing but conclude that it came from a supernatural source. 

Now Christian missionaries get desperate and say that this supernatural source is Satan. 

However, the Quran makes it clear that it is an enemy of Satan. But the desperate Christian missionary replies back that Satan is only disguising himself and attacking himself only to deviate people from the true path. 

However, if Jesus Christ heard this argument he would have rebuked it just like how he rebuked the Pharisees who accused him of casting out Satan with the power of Satan…

 

Mark 3:22-26

22And the teachers of the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “He is possessed by Beelzebub[c]! By the prince of demons he is driving out demons.”

    23So Jesus called them and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan drive out Satan? 24If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25If a house is divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26And if Satan opposes himself and is divided, he cannot stand; his end has come.

 

The story is repeated in the gospel of Matthew…

 

Matthew 12:24-26

24But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, “It is only by Beelzebub,[d] the prince of demons, that this fellow drives out demons.”

    25Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself will be ruined, and every city or household divided against itself will not stand. 26If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then can his kingdom stand?

 

John Gill says in his commentary…

how can Satan cast out Satan?
or one devil cast out another? how unreasonable is it to suppose it? can it ever be thought that such, whose interest it is to unite, would ever oppose and dispossess one another? if therefore, as if he should say, I am Beelzebub, or have him, and he is in me, and I am in confederacy with him; was this the case, can any think I should ever cast him out of others, as I do? (John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Commentary on Mark 3:23, Source)

 

how shall then his kingdom stand?
he will never be able to maintain his authority, and keep up the show of a government, as he does: for these words suggest, that there is a form of government among the devils, who are united in one body, under one head; and whose unity and concord are their greatest strength, as in all other governments. Our Lord’s argument, and which is his first, for others follow, is, that since Satan, who is so cunning and crafty, can never be thought to act such an opposite part to himself, subversive of his kingdom and government; and which would give so much credit to Christ, and serve so much to strengthen his interest, as to assist him in the casting out of devils; the weakness, and maliciousness of such a suggestion, must be clear and evident to all. (John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Commentary on Matthew 12:26, Source)

 

John Darby says in his commentary…

Jesus demonstrates the absurdity of what they had said. Satan would not destroy his own kingdom (John Darby’s Synopsis of the Bible, Commentary on the Gospel of Matthew, Chapter 12, Source)

 

In another commentary it also says…

26. And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?–The argument here is irresistible. “No organized society can stand–whether kingdom, city, or household–when turned against itself; such intestine war is suicidal: But the works I do are destructive of Satan’s kingdom: That I should be in league with Satan, therefore, is incredible and absurd. (Jamieson, Faussett, and Brown, Commentary on Matthew 12:26, Source)

 

The Christian missionary will reply back and say that the author of the Quran is Satan and is only deceiving people and making them think that he is attacking himself. While he is only doing this in order to trick the people and convince them even more that Satan is not the author of the Quran while he really is and that the Quran is taking the people away from the truth of Christianity. 

Well if that is the case then I can easily argue back and claim that the devils were pretending to go against themselves when they cast each other out of people’s bodies. They would do this in cooperation in order to make people think that the one casting out the devils is not Satan. So one could easily refute the Biblical Jesus’ argument this way. But the Christian will remain stubborn and will demand that the Satan cannot be cast out by Satan just like the Biblical Jesus said. Well then what does he have to say about the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) casting out Satan?…

There are also Sunnah (traditional statements not part of the Qur’an) that the Prophet Muhammad and his followers expelled evil beings from the bodies of believers using verses from the Qur’an, supplications to Allah, and holy Zamzam water. This example is related by Ya’la ibn Murah:

I saw Allah’s Messenger (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) do three things which no one before or after me saw. I went with him on a trip. On the way, we passed by a woman sitting at the roadside with a young boy. She called out, ‘O Messenger of Allah, this boy is afflicted with a trial, and from him we have also been afflicted with a trial. I don’t know how many times per day he is seized by fits.’ He (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) said: ‘Give him to me.’ So she lifted him up to the Prophet.

He (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) then placed the boy between himself and the middle of the saddle, opened the boy’s mouth and blew in it three times, saying, ‘In the name of Allah, I am the slave of Allah, get out, enemy of Allah!’ Then he gave the boy back to her and said: ‘Meet us on our return at this same place and inform us how he has fared.’ We then went. On our return, we found her in the same place with three sheep. When he said to her, ‘How has your son fared?’ She replied: ‘By the One who sent you with the truth, we have not detected anything (unusual) in his behavior up to this time… (Musnad Ahmad (vol: 4, p. 170), and al-Haakim, who declared it Saheeh, cited here)

 

Now Christians are obliged to stop using this argument because this is the same argument that Jesus refuted the Pharisees when they used it against him and showed them how absurd such a statement was. If Christians don’t stop using this argument then they are indirectly admitting that Jesus’ logic is weak and that he was wrong and didn’t use good reasoning when defending himself. So they would only end up outsmarting their own false God.

It is impossible to conclude that Quran is the word of Satan and Christianity is the religion of God. Because according to the Christian criteria, the Quran cannot be the word of Satan. We are left with the conclusion that the only supernatural source that this Quran could be is indeed God Almighty. 

 

And God knows best..

“Smite at their necks”..Does The Quran Preach Terrorism?

 By Sami Zaatari

There are certain anti-Islamic people out there who often claim the Quran is a book of terror, that it orders the death and destruction of all none-believers, one of the most common verses they use to prove their argument is verse 4 of Surah Muhammad which is the 47th Surah in the Noble Quran. The verse reads:

 

047.004
YUSUFALI: Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost.

 

The non-Muslims quote this and start claiming terrorism and murder. However so is that the case? Or is the same case as always, that the non-Muslim is simply being dis-honest with themselves, and their fellow people. Well you make that choice after the explanation is given.

 

Let us analyze this verse to see if it does truly preach terrorism or not. Obviously the part that non-Muslims use the most with this verse is when it reads:

 

Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks;

 

The verse is referring to battle, and war, that in a battle, when we meet the unbelieving army that we should aim for the neck. Is that terrorism, is that barbaric? Of course not, this is very logical, and this is the harsh reality of wars and battles, people get killed, and people go into a battle and war with the intention of killing their enemy. It is like if an army gives you instructions on how to attack your enemy during combat, would that be classified as terrorism? Off course it wouldn’t, so why is it classed as terrorism or barbarity when the Quran gives Muslims instructions on how they should fight during a battle with an enemy?

 

So therefore there is nothing wrong with this part of the verse, it does not preach terrorism, or barbarity, not even close!

 

The second part of the verse that the non-Muslim has a problem with is when it reads:

 

bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom

 

What exactly is wrong with this command? Logically after a battle there is a winner and a loser, and obviously after a battle several enemy combatants will come into the hands of the opposition, and logically they will be taken in as prisoners and held for ransom. Is this cruel? Is this barbarity? Not even close, this is the simply the harsh reality of war, in war and battle you risk death, and you risk capture, this is the reality of such events. Secondly, notice that the verse even says the prisoners can be released out of generosity! Basically a ransom is not the only means of freedom, a Muslim has two options, either let the person go out of your own generosity, or if you want, you can get a ransom out of the prisoner.

 

So in conclusion this verse preaches no terrorism, it preaches no barbarity, all it gives are commands for the Muslims on how they should fight their enemy during battle, and what they should do with any prisoners they have.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Fitna Debunked..

 

 

By Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

Indeed we now live in an age where Islam is being continuously and viciously attacked from all sides. The attacks now range from everything we Muslims believe in, from the Noble Quran, to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and to the Islamic law.

 

So what should the Muslim do in the face of such assaults and attacks against the true and mighty religion of Islam? Well for starters we should remain calm, and not give in to the provocations because that is one of the intended goals of these people. They want the Muslims to become very angry and do something foolish; therefore we should not give into this and must remain calm at all times. Let your rationality overcome your anger.

 

As the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) taught us Muslims:

 

Saheeh Bukhari

 

Volume 8, Book 73, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The strong is not the one who overcomes the people by his strength, but the strong is the one who controls himself while in anger.”

 

So a Muslim should always keep his anger in check. I know it is hard, but when we become angry we lose our senses and this makes us unfit to defend Islam as we are not thinking properly.

So what should we do in the face of such attacks against our religion? The answer is extremely logical; we must study our religion so that we will be able to defend it. How can we defend our religion when we do not even know much about it? Thus, if Muslims want to do something about it then they should start learning about their faith.

So the answer in such times is not anger, it is wisdom. It is not shouting and burning things down. Truth will always crush the falsehood and lies, as the Quran says:

017.081
YUSUFALI: And say: “Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish.”

021.018
YUSUFALI: Nay, We hurl the Truth against falsehood, and it knocks out its brain, and behold, falsehood doth perish! Ah! woe be to you for the (false) things ye ascribe (to Us).

 

So all we need is the truth and we do have the truth. All we must do is reveal the truth against the lies and the lies shall crumble and fall apart.

These points are crucial for a Muslim to understand because if there is no wisdom in defending the religion, then the religion shall never be defended and the lies shall continue to be spread against the true religion of Islam.

The goal of this booklet is to apply the correct method of responding against falsehood, and that is by employing the truth. As many of you might know, one of the most recent attacks against Islam was the new documentary titled ?Fitna’. The documentary’s goal was to try and show that the Quran is an evil and fascist book and that the Quran is a book that incites violence and terrorism. The maker of the documentary was a right wing Dutch MP named Geert Wilders.

What we shall do in this booklet is bring up the verses he produced in his documentary and examine the verses in light of their textual and historical context. We do this for the sake of Allah in order to defend His noble religion and His noble speech, which is the Quran. We are also doing this for the Muslims so that they shall be equipped with the truth and knowledge to respond to such claims in the future. I hope you all shall find this work beneficial and helpful.

We will separate this booklet into 5 parts, for the 5 verses he has brought up.

 

 

Surah Al-Anfal Verse 60

 

The first verse that Wilders produced in his documentary was that of Surah 8, which is titled Surah Al-Anfal, verse 60. The verse reads like this:

008.060
YUSUFALI: Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.

So from this verse Geert wants to assert that the Quran advocates violence and terrorism against the non-Muslims. As the verse says, the Muslims should prepare our strength and power so we can fight against the enemies, as well as casting terror in their hearts.

Without a doubt when one reads this verse by itself it can paint the picture that Geert is trying to assert. Yet, as we all know this is not how it works in the field of literature and understanding the content of a book. In the field of literature or in any other field when one wants to examine a statement one must be aware of the statement’s CONTEXT.  One cannot simply choose one statement and verse while ignoring the rest. In fact this form of argumentation being used by Geert, which is taking a verse out of its proper context is very unscholarly and cheap. It is amazing that this man is a member of the parliament! You would think a member of the government would adhere to the proper scholarly principals of argumentation, yet Geert completely ignores this basic rule.

So let us now quote the verse in its proper context, so the reader will get the true meaning of what the passage is actually saying:

60 Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.61 But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).

So notice what verse 61 says right after verse 60, verse 61 tells the Muslims that if the enemies want to make peace, then we Muslims should make peace as well. How could Geert intentionally leave this verse out? How can those who support Geert have the audacity to say he is a great man and a hero?

We are still not done with the context, let us now quote the verses that come before verse 60 so the entire context of this situation can be known, and made clear to the reader. So here is verse 60 put in its proper context:

They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of Allah..  If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember.  If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms: for Allah loveth not the treacherous.  Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better (of the godly): they will never frustrate (them).  Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.  But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah. for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things). (56-61)

So here is the proper context starting from verse 56. As you can see the context first starts with mentioning the non-Muslims who BREAK their covenants, which they have made with the Muslims and fighting breaks out as a result of this. The context of the verse continues to verses 59-60, which is warning the non-believers to not attempt to INSTIGATE against the Muslims and then it commands the Muslims to make themselves ready for such treacherous people. Then we get to the ending of the context with verse 61, which tells the Muslims that if these people want to eventually make peace then we Muslims should also make peace.

As you can see there is nothing within this context that advocates violence nor terrorism, Wilders has unscholarly twisted a verse out of its proper and clear context to paint a very false picture. The verses are all about wars in which the Muslims are on the DEFENSIVE reacting against an enemy who instigates and begins the war.

Now that we have seen the context of the passages, what about the historical context? Well the 8th Surah of the Quran (Al-Anfal) was revealed during a time in which the Muslims began to fight back against the Pagans of Makkah. This was a period of war and the meaning of Al-Anfal itself means the spoils of war.

Now why is its historical context important? The historical context of this Surah is extremely important because one must know what was happening around the Prophet (peace be upon him) at the time. By knowing such things it allows for a better evaluation of the verses in question. As we said, the historical context of this time was a time of war between the Muslims and the Pagans. It was a war in which the Pagans had instigated and the Muslims were now finally fighting back. By not giving the historical context of the verses Wilders yet again twists the verse completely out of its proper usage and meaning.

So let us summarize what we have so far:

– Surah Al-Anfal was revealed during a time of war between the Muslims and the Pagans

– It was a war in which the Muslims were fighting back against Pagan oppression and attacks.

– The Muslims were ordered to prepare themselves against non-Muslims who seek to instigate a war against the Muslims

– If the non-Muslims who instigated the war wanted to make peace, then the Muslims were to accept it and make peace as well

So the case is closed. There is nothing within these verses that advocate any violence or terrorism. Wilders should be ashamed of himself for intentionally twisting the Quran to give a false image and for this he is a liar because no one could possibly do what he did when they read the context of these passages.

Wilders knew exactly what he was doing. It was calculated and precise. It was meant to deceive his people and the non-Muslims who have no knowledge of Islam or the Quran. He was simply playing on their fears and he knew that all he had to do was quote verse 60 all alone and he would manage to dupe them into believing his false arguments.

So that is one down, four more to go.

 

 

Surah An-Nisa Verse 56

 

The next passage Wilders brings up is from the 4th Surah of the Quran, verse 56.

Let us now quote the verse that Wilders has brought up, which is verse 56, and it reads:

56. Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

 

I really fail to see the argument here. The verse is clear; if you reject the signs of God, and remain a disbeliever then the hell-fire awaits for you. This is the sad truth, however you must accept the truth of God and His prophets if you want salvation and to be safe in the Hereafter.

 

I don’t see why non-Muslims are complaining, the Quran is WARNING the disbelievers about the consequences that awaits them in the Hereafter. The Quran is warning them so they make the right choice and come to Islam and be saved in the Hereafter.

 

As the Quran says:

 

25. But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: “Why, this is what we were fed with before,” for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (for ever).

 

This is from Surah Al-Baqara, which is the 2nd Surah of the Quran, verse 25. As you can see Allah tells mankind that those who believe and work righteous deeds will be saved and that they will be granted paradise.

Allah has told you to come to Islam, therefore why do you complain when Allah warns you of punishments? If someone warns you of a punishment and a way to avoid that punishment for something much better would you not listen to the advice so you can avoid the harm? Off course you would, therefore if non-Muslims have a problem with Surah 4 verse 56 then they should become believers and become saved and have the glad tidings of Surah 2 verse 25!

 

As the Quran says in Surah 2 verses 38-39:

 

We said: “Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.  “But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein.”

 

As you can see Allah tells us to follow His guidance and then we shall be saved, but He gives us a warning that if we do not follow His guidance then there is a harsh punishment awaiting us.

 

There is nothing hateful with Surah 4 verse 56, it is the harsh reality. On the contrary, it indicates a message of love. If Allah did not love that His creation earns eternal salvation then why would He warn them?

 

Now having said that how does Surah 4 verse 56 advocate violence or terrorism? Is Wilders trying to say that the verse is what Muslims will do to non-believers? We will quote the verse again:

 

56. Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

 

Is Wilders trying to say that the word ?We’, which is mentioned here is referring to the Muslims? That it is the Muslims who will do such a thing?

 

For starters incase he is arguing that then I have a simple question for Geert, unless Muslims are so advanced in skin operations then how in the world is it possible for us to burn someone completely and then replace his skin with a new set of skin?! Secondly, I challenge Wilders to bring up one case in Islamic history where Muslims have burned people and then replaced the burnt skin with new skin.

 

The ?We’ who is referred to in this verse is referring to Allah, to God, it is He who will burn the disbelievers in the Hereafter and it is He who will replace the skin with new skin. He is our Creator and the All Powerful and that shouldn’t be difficult for Him.

 

Now there are some people who will say why does Allah say “we”? Is Allah made up of more than one persons or is Allah referring to Himself and the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) or is Allah referring to Himself and the angels?

 

It is neither of the above. The “we” that Allah uses is His way of signifying His Majesty and this is something for very common in languages including English. Often times you will even hear the queen of England referring to herself as WE. It is a very common usage of language, which is used by royalty and leaders.

Furthermore, Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) forbade that someone be burnt as a punishment:

 

Saheeh Bukhari

 

Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57:

 

Narrated `Ikrima:

 

Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were brought to `Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn `Abbas who said, “If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah’s Apostle forbade it, saying, ‘Do not punish anybody with Allah’s punishment (fire).’ I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah’s Apostle, ‘Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.'”

 

Before this order was issued, the Prophet (peace be upon him) did initially order that specific individuals be burnt as a punishment. However, it is totally prohibited now. Also, when the Prophet (peace be upon him) did initially apply this punishment it wouldn’t have anything to do with Surah 4:56, since he obviously did not have the ability to reattach the skins of those being punished and having them burnt over again.

 

Now what makes this more interesting is that the Bible teaches that disbelievers will go to hell as well, so why doesn’t Wilders argue against that? And why do the Christian fans of Wilders have no problems with the Bible condemning people to hell, but have a problem with the Quran when it does so? Here is the Bible condemning people to the hellfire:

 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.  12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.  13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.  14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.  15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. (Revelations 20:11-15)

 

So as you can see non-believers according to the Bible will be thrown into the lake of fire. So if the Quran is evil for such a teaching, then so is the Bible and every Christian fan of Wilders must now disregard their Bible or show the world that they are hypocrites preaching from two mouths.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Surah Muhammad verse 4

 

The third verse that Geert cites in his bankrupt documentary comes from the 47th chapter of the Noble Quran, Surah Muhammad. The Islamophobe cites verse 4 which reads as follows:

 

047.004
YUSUFALI: Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost.

 

It is truly shocking that one could try to use this verse to try to prove that Islam advocates terrorism. The verse explains itself quite properly, and the other two main English translations of Shakir and Pickhtal have translated it more properly:

 

PICKTHAL: Now when ye meet in battle those who disbelieve, then it is smiting of the necks until, when ye have routed them, then making fast of bonds; and afterward either grace or ransom till the war lay down its burdens. That (is the ordinance). And if Allah willed He could have punished them (without you) but (thus it is ordained) that He may try some of you by means of others. And those who are slain in the way of Allah, He rendereth not their actions vain.

SHAKIR: So when you meet in battle those who disbelieve, then smite the necks until when you have overcome them, then make (them) prisoners, and afterwards either set them free as a favor or let them ransom (themselves) until the war terminates. That (shall be so); and if Allah had pleased He would certainly have exacted what is due from them, but that He may try some of you by means of others; and (as for) those who are slain in the way of Allah, He will by no means allow their deeds to perish.

 

The verse is referring to a battle! Has Geert never witnessed a battle in his life before? Does Geert believe that when battles take place the opposing armies trade jokes with each other while serving tea and biscuits to one another? When there is a battle between two opposing armies they fight each other to the death unless one of them decides to retreat or surrender.

 

Secondly, the Quranic passage that is cited here was referring specifically to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and his fellow Muslims, and back then when they would battle they would use swords. Hence the Quran is giving logical instructions on how to fight in a battle, which is to aim for the neck as to get an instant blow and to nullify your enemy. Also, as we all know after a battle there will always be prisoners to be taken, and these prisoners will usually be ransomed off later.

 

So what exactly is the problem here? It is very strange that when Islamophobic haters view Quranic passages dealing with battles and wars they some-how use very strange logic which they never apply to other battles and wars that have been waged throughout man’s history.

 

It is very sad that people are actually praising Geert for ?exposing’ the Quran with such weak arguments.

 

Three down, two more to go.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Surah An-Nisa verse 89

 

 

The Islamophobe Geert goes back to the 4th chapter of the Quran, this time he brings verse 89 which reads:

 

004.089
YUSUFALI: They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;-

 

Geert is guilty of taking another passage out of its proper context, as well as its historical context. Since he was not scholarly enough to follow the proper forms of argumentation, we shall have to do the work instead. So let us see this passage in its proper context, this will give us a better understanding of what the passage means:

 

88 Why should ye be divided into two parties about the Hypocrites? Allah hath upset them for their (evil) deeds. Would ye guide those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way? For those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way, never shalt thou find the Way.89 They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;-

 

So Geert conveniently forgot to mention verse 88, the one right before 89. As you can see the command of verse 89 is very specific, and it is specific to the hypocrites mentioned in verse 88. Geert had intended to show that verse 89 was a general command for Muslims to carry out on all non-Muslims, yet thanks to the context of verse 88, we see the command is referring to the hypocrites amongst the Muslims.

 

Secondly, the historical context comes into the equation now. The hypocrites that are mentioned in verse 88 are referring to the hypocrites who were alive during the time of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). What these men would do was disguise themselves as Muslims, to basically act like infiltrators in order to cause confusion and chaos. They wanted to break the Muslim community from within.

 

So due to this fact Allah gave the Muslims the permission to fight these hypocrites. However it is important to take note that since Allah is very merciful He still gives these hypocrites a chance as He says:

 

But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden).

 

Notice if these hypocrites stopped behaving the way they did and had a pure heart, then they would have been forgiven and no war would have been waged upon them. However, if they persisted then the Muslims would have a legitimate reason to fight these people.

 

These hypocrites are no different than an army who sends an infiltrator to an opposing army to act like one of them as to get information, basically like a spy, as well as carrying out sabotage acts to break the opposing army.

 

The Muslims were forced to act on these hypocrites because that is exactly what they were.

 

Therefore to summarize:

 

1-The Quranic command is specifically referring to HYPOCRITES who infiltrate the Muslim community and act like Muslims only to spy on them and to break the community from within.

 

2-The hypocrites are still to be given a chance to repent before war is waged upon them, hence war is not the first option. The hypocrites are given a chance as Allah is merciful.

 

3-The passage was revealed in a historical period when there were hypocrites who were infiltrating the Muslim community during the lifetime of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him).

 

 

Of course Geert ignored all of this.

 

So with four verses down, only one remains now.

 

 

 

 

Al-Anfal verse 39

 

The Islamophobe Geert goes back to 8th chapter of the Quran and this time he quotes the 39th verse of the chapter which says:

 

008.039
YUSUFALI: And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do.

 

This verse proves that Islam is a religion of peace, rather than a religion of violence. The passage calls on the Muslims to fight against oppression, and to make sure that justice prevails. Is this not a noble cause that all humans should strive for?

 

The non-believer may claim the passage says that Muslims should fight to convert people because it says:

 

And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah

 

However so when we read the ending of the passage we know that this is not the exact cause of fighting:

 

And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease

 

Notice the passage says that we should fight until there is no more oppression, and then the verse ends by saying “but if they cease”, obviously this refers to them ending their oppression.

 

Thus, Muslims are commanded to fight against oppression to make sure justice stands. Notice the verse says to fight them to stop oppression and does not say “fight them to convert them to Islam”.

 

The reason why the Quran mentions that we should also make people believe in Allah is very simple. Muslims do not fight under the banner of nationalism, we fight for God. This is why when Muslims go out to fight oppression we should also try to make the people living under the oppression see the truth of Islam. It is not an ultimatum, for it is up to them, but the Muslim must still try to bring Islam to them as we fight against oppression in the cause of Islam.

 

Here is the passage again:

 

008.039
YUSUFALI: And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do.

 

No where does it say that we should fight them until they all convert to Islam or that we should fight them because they aren’t Muslims. The command to fight them is because of the oppression they are inflicting.

 

It is important to take the historical context as well, which is something that Geert has not done. Remember the 8th chapter of the Quran was revealed in a time of war, a war against the brutal oppressive Qurayshi pagan regime, who would not allow Muslims the right of freedom of religion. The Quraysh committed several oppressive acts, not only in the area of freedom of religion, but also in their treatment of women and the poor. So the Muslims were fighting back now and were commanded to fight against this oppression that the Quraysh were committing.

 

If the Muslims were all about fighting the pagans because they were not Muslims then how was it that at the same time the Muslims were living side by side with the Jews of Medina? Not only were the Muslims living side by side with the Jews of Medina, there was a written constitution between both parties, which was initiated by the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), which allowed the freedom of religion in Medina, meaning no one was forced to convert to any religion and could follow their own!

 

This historical importance of this refutes any claim that Surah 8 verse 39 was a command to fight the pagans just because they were not Muslims and to force them to Islam. If that was the case then the Muslims first victims would have been the Jews of Medina, they would have forced them to convert, yet that was never the case.

 

The fact is Surah 8 verse 39 is all about the pagan oppression and it is as simple as that.

 

 

Conclusion

 

We have read and analyzed the Quranic passages that Geert has raised. We have seen from both their textual context, as well as their historical context that none of these verses advocate terrorism.

 

All we have seen is that Geert abused the Quranic text by taking passages out of their context to paint a false picture and to benefit his right wing agenda.

 

One positive note we can say is that Geert is doing Allah’s work. Thanks to Geert’s documentary it has given so much attention to the Quran and has caused it to sell out in the Netherlands, as well as giving it the spot light to the rest of the world. People will be very eager to read the Quran now and they will see the truth and the beauty of it, as well as Geert’s wicked distortion.

 

As Allah has said, while they plan, He too is planning.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

The Justice of Allah Compared To The Justice Of The Biblical God..

By
Bassam Zawadi

 

A Christian missionary previously wrote an article attempting to show that Allah is unjust. No worries I refuted it. However, I would like to turn the tables around and show how just Allah really is compared to the God that Christians believe in. 

The Quran says…

 

Surah 26:208-209

Never did We destroy a population, but had its warners. By way of reminder; and We never are unjust.

Surah 35:36-37

But those who reject (God) – for them will be the Fire of Hell: No term shall be determined for them, so they should die, nor shall its Penalty be lightened for them. Thus do We reward every ungrateful one! Therein will they cry aloud (for assistance): “Our Lord! Bring us out: we shall work righteousness, not the (deeds) we used to do!” – “Did We not give you long enough life so that he that would should receive admonition? and (moreover) the warner came to you. So taste ye (the fruits of your deeds): for the wrong-doers there is no helper.”

Surah 39:71-72

The Unbelievers will be led to Hell in crowd: until, when they arrive, there, its gates will be opened. And its keepers will say, “Did not apostles come to you from among yourselves, rehearsing to you the Signs of your Lord, and warning you of the Meeting of This Day of yours?” The answer will be: “True: but the Decree of Punishment has been proved true against the Unbelievers!” (To them) will be said: “Enter ye the gates of Hell, to dwell therein: and evil is (this) Abode of the Arrogant!”

Surah 67:6-11

For those who reject their Lord (and Cherisher) is the Penalty of Hell: and evil is (such), Destination. When they are cast therein, they will hear the (terrible) drawing in of its breath even as it blazes forth, Almost bursting with fury: Every time a Group is cast therein, its Keepers will ask, “Did no Warner come to you?” They will say: “Yes indeed; a Warner did come to us, but we rejected him and said, ‘God never sent down any (Message): ye are nothing but an egregious delusion!'” They will further say: “Had we but listened or used our intelligence, we should not (now) be among the Companions of the Blazing Fire!” They will then confess their sins: but far will be (Forgiveness) from the Companions of the Blazing Fire!

 

Clearly from the Quran we see that no one will ever be punished unless that person has received the true message of God and then rejects it. God will not punish someone who lives in some isolated place and has never received the Message. That would truly be unjust. 

However, what do Christians believe?

Christians believe that no one can enter heaven unless they are ‘born again’. 

John 3:3

In reply Jesus declared, “I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again.

 

No where else in the Bible do we see God making exceptions to those who have not received the message. As a matter of fact, we see in the Bible that God has condemned people without even sending a messenger to them.

Acts 14:16

16In the past, he let all nations go their own way. 

The commentary of this verse…

suffered all nations to walk in their own ways;
of ignorance, superstition, and idolatry; which they devised, and chose, and delighted in: not that he gave them any licence to walk in these ways, without being chargeable with sin, or with impunity; but he left them to themselves, to the dim light and law of nature, and gave them no written law, nor any external revelation of his mind and will; nor did he send any prophets or ministers of his unto them, to show them the evil of their ways, and turn them from them, and direct them to the true God, and the right way of worshipping him; but left them to take their own methods, and pursue the imagination of their own hearts: but the apostle suggests, that the case was now altered, and God had sent them and other ministers of his, among all nations of the world, to protest against their superstition and idolatry; and to reclaim them from their evil ways, and to direct them to the true and living God, and his worship, and to preach salvation by his Son Jesus Christ.

Source: http://bible1.crosswalk.com/Commentaries/GillsExpositionoftheBible/gil.cgi?book=ac&chapter=014&verse=016&next=017&prev=015

 

Allowed them to live as they wished, prescribing and appointing them no type of religion.

Source: http://bible1.crosswalk.com/Commentaries/GenevaStudyBible/gen.cgi?book=ac&chapter=014

 

So in the past there were people whom God allowed to commit evil deeds and did not even bother warning them. However, this has changed now and now there is no excuse.

 

However, there never was an excuse in the first place…

Romans 1:20

20For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that men are without excuse.

 

This verse is stating that there is no excuse at all for those to reject God because his qualities are clear.

So that means that those people will be held accountable even due to the fact that they have not been warned!

 

Conclusion

We clearly see the justice of the God of the Quran in that he does not punish anyone who does not deserve it unlike the God of the Bible who would punish those that he did not even bother warning or helping.

Animal Abuse in the Bible..

By Sami Zaatari

There are several Christians who like to argue that Islam and the prophet Muhammad are evil or abusive towards animals. For instance they claim halal is barbaric! And that the prophet’s ruling to kill certain dangerous dogs is mean and cruel.

 

 

 

Now what about the Bible?

 

Let us start with Jesus, since Christians always say JESUS is their example. We read  Mark chapter 5 verses 9-13:

 

9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.  10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.  11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.  12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.  13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.

 

So we see here Jesus approaches a man who is possessed by several evil demons. Now the demons asked Jesus to send them into the PIGS, and Jesus obliges, sending them all into the pigs who eventually run into the sea and all died, and note the Gospel says there were about 2000 of them! So Jesus allows 2000 harmless pigs to simply die! Why couldn’t Jesus simply cast these evil demons out of the human and send them away? Why send them into harmless pigs?!

 

Now we all know pigs are very dirty and unclean animals, but that doesn’t mean you have a right to simply kill them for no reason.

 

Animal abuse doesn’t simply start in the New Testament, but it is all over the Old Testament!

 

We read:

 

1 Samuel 15:3

3 Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy [a] everything that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys.’ ”

 

Why kill the harmless animals?!

 

 

Exodus 29:16-18

16 Slaughter it and take the blood and sprinkle it against the altar on all sides. 17 Cut the ram into pieces and wash the inner parts and the legs, putting them with the head and the other pieces. 18 Then burn the entire ram on the altar. It is a burnt offering to the LORD, a pleasing aroma, an offering made to the LORD by fire.

 

Perhaps this is the origin of cattle mutilations? Perhaps this is the earliest recorded document of cattle mutilation!

 

We could quote many more verses but these should do. This merely exposes the deceit, double standards, and hypocrisy of Christians.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

“Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords”.. is Islam a peaceful religion?!

Misquoted narration

Bukhari: Allah’s Apostle said, “Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” (Volume 4, Book 52, Number 73)

This narration is quoted by some in order to depict Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as someone who glorified violence and killing. However, if the full saying is quoted in context, that image is immediately banished. The full saying is found in another narration:

…Allah’s Apostle in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, “O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” Then he said, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over them.”(Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 266l)

This narration makes it abundantly clear that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) taught his followers to hate violence and never desire conflict with the enemy. However, in the event of a battle, the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) encouraged his companions to be patient and informed them of the reward promised by God to those who die fighting oppression and injustice. This saying should be presented in its full context so that the reader may see that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was a man who desired peace and patiently endured the struggles thrust upon him by his enemies.

Indeed Islam is a peaceful religion ..

Is Jesus God Because He Said That His Words Will Never Pass Away?

Christian Argument:

Jesus said…

Matthew 24:35

35Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.

 

Jesus said that his words will never pass away. That means that his words are eternal. Only God’s words are eternal. Therefore, Jesus is God.

Muslim Response:

This is very easy to reply to. You see, Jesus did not speak of his own authority. He came and spoke the words of God…

 

John 12:49

For I did not speak of my own accord, but the Father who sent me commanded me what to say and how to say it.

John 14:24

He who does not love me will not obey my teaching. These words you hear are not my own; they belong to the Father who sent me

 

Therefore, the words coming out of Jesus’ mouth were not really his but from the Father who is the ONLY TRUE GOD…

 

John 17:3

Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.

 

So when Jesus said that his words are eternal that really meant that it was God’s words and not his that was eternal. So Jesus is not God.

 

 

And God knows best..

Is Jesus God Because Satan Called Him “The Holy One Of God”?

There are Christians who tend to use the following verse to try and prove Jesus’ divinity.

Mark 1:24

24″What do you want with us, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are—the Holy One of God!”

 

Christians tend to argue that since Satan called Jesus “The Holy One of God” that means Satan knew Jesus was divine. That is why he called him that. They argue that God in the Old Testament is called Holy One (e.g.. 2Kings 19:22) so that means Jesus is God.

This is a very lame argument on the Christian’s part. First of all, Mark 1:24 says that the devil called Jesus “The Holy One of GOD”. So how can Jesus be God of God? Translators tend to trick the readers by putting “Holy One” in capital letters.

Holy one means a “saint” It could also be referring to a  messenger. For example, look at

 

Daniel 4:23

23 “You, O king, saw a messenger, a holy one, coming down from heaven and saying, ‘Cut down the tree and destroy it, but leave the stump, bound with iron and bronze, in the grass of the field, while its roots remain in the ground. Let him be drenched with the dew of heaven; let him live like the wild animals, until seven times pass by for him.’

 

So when Satan called Jesus “The Holy One of God”, it most likely means that he just called Jesus a messenger of God. As a Muslim I completely agree with this statement.

Mark 1:23 does not prove Jesus’ divinity, it actually goes against it and proves that Jesus is, was and never will be God!

 

And Allah knows best..

Did David call the Messiah God? Psalms 110:1 examined

by Sami Zaatari

A Common passage that is often cited by Christians to try and prove the divinity of Jesus is that of Psalms 110:1. Christians contend that this verse clearly proves that Jesus is God due to the fact that David calls him his Lord.

 

For starters let us read what the passage says:

 1The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

So after reading this the Christian says here is the proof that Jesus the Messiah is God, since David calls him his lord. Christians also contend that this verse proves the Trinity as well, since the verse says and the Lord said to my lord, basically we have Jehovah, as well as the Messiah.

Contrary to the Christian claim, the Psalm 110:1 is the greatest proof and evidence that the Messiah is NOT God!

As we all know the Hebrew Bible was written in Hebrew, and was orally transmitted in the Hebrew language. Therefore we must go to the Hebrew language and find the words lord in Hebrew, then we can properly understand the verse.

When one goes and reads the Hebrew, one will find that the word lord which is used in reference to the Messiah is called Adoni. Basically here is the verse again except this time I will put the Hebrew words in brackets:

 1The LORD (Jehovah) said unto my Lord (ADONI), Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

The first thing that everyone should notice is the clear distinctions, the verse says and Jehovah said to my Adoni. If David really believed that the Messiah was God then he could’ve made it even more clear by saying “and Jehovah said unto my Jehovah”.

Now comes the major problem for the Christian, and basically the nail to the coffin.

The word Adoni in the Hebrew Bible is NEVER used in reference to God, rather the word Adoni is ALWAYS used when referring to men! Adoni is always used when referring to leaders and judges amongst the men.

People must not get confused now; in the Hebrew language there is the word Adoni, which is what we have here, and the word Adonai. Yet these are two different words, in fact in the Hebrew Bible the word Adonai is sometimes used when referring to God, so it makes us ask why wouldn’t David say Adonai rather than Adoni? Yet even IF David called the Messiah Adonai it wouldn’t make the Messiah God because the word Adonai is also used for men as well!

The fact that David calls the Messiah Adoni is a clear indication that David did not believe that the Messiah was God, as the word Adoni is never used for God, but rather for leaders and judges. Hence David did not believe that the Messiah was God, rather he believed that the Messiah was a leader, a righteous servant and prophet of God.

This is also why the Jews never believed that the Messiah was God as well, and this verse here is one of the main reasons for this belief!

So to summarize what we have:

-David calls the Messiah Adoni

-The Hebrew word Adoni is never used when referring to God

-The Hebrew word Adoni is always used when referring to men

-Therefore David believed that the Messiah would be a man

-The Messiah is not God

Very simple!

There is a beautiful irony to this argument, because as I earlier stated in this article, this verse is a great proof and evidence that the Messiah is NOT God. Therefore I implore all Muslims to use this verse when arguing against the divinity of Jesus! The irony is lovely, a verse that is used by Christians to prove Jesus’ divinity will in fact be the verse that we use to disprove that Jesus is God and rather that he is a man!

And Allah Knows Best!

Jesus said:”I and My Father are One”..Why do Christians quote this verse?

By Sami Zaatari

Often when debates come up with Christians on the divinity of Christ, the passage from chapter ten in the book of John comes up; this passage is verse 30, which basically reads:

 

30 I and my Father are one

 Now I don’t understand why many Christians would quote this verse, specifically Trinitarians, because what does this verse prove? Trinitarians do not believe Jesus is the Father, so why do they quote it? Are they quoting it to try and show that Jesus is equal to the Father? Well that isn’t true, since the Gospel of John shows the opposite, in fact if we quote one verse back we read:

 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.

This is verse 29, it comes right before verse 30, and in verse 29 Jesus says the Father is greater than ALL, this obviously includes Jesus since he is not the Father. So therefore how Christians try and assume that this verse shows equality between Jesus and the Father is beyond me.

 In fact this is not the first time that Jesus says the Father is greater than him, he does it again later:

28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I (John 14:28)

So here we once again have Jesus claiming the Father is greater than him, so how is Jesus equal to the Father when Jesus says the contrary? Now Christians have come up with a way of trying to explain this verse off, they say that Jesus was talking as a man here, that as a man the Father is greater than him, they try and say that the Father meant he is greater than Jesus in rank and authority and not in essence.

However so what did Jesus mean in John 10 when Jesus said the Father is greater than ALL? Jesus placed himself in the category of ALL people, so therefore the Christian response will not work for John 10:29. It must be said though that the Christian response does not work for John chapter 14:28 neither, because the Christian argues from silence and is arguing something they have yet to prove. Christians cannot prove that Jesus has 2 natures, they can never get a single quote from the lips of Jesus saying I am man and Divine, that I have 2 natures and I gave one up and took on the man nature, this is non-existent, so therefore the response is from silence provided with no proof or a solid basis.

 1-The fact is that the Bible shows that the Father is greater than Jesus in essence, the Father is all-knowing and Jesus is not.

 2-The Father gives Jesus everything from miracle to doctrine.

 3-Jesus begs the Father to save him, obviously showing that life and death is controlled by the Father and NOT Jesus. 

 For all these arguments the Christian will say as man Jesus is not all-knowing, as man Jesus receives things from the Father, however so I will kindly ask the Christian bring this proof from the words of Jesus, they shall never be able to do it, this doctrine is an invention and not something to be found from Jesus.

So therefore in conclusion, John 10:30 proves nothing in support of the divinity of Jesus, it does not show equality, since Jesus made it clear that the Father is greater than him, so therefore Jesus is not equal with the Father.

And Jesus was a prophet of God and Allah knows Best!

The Bible Confirms the Quran ..

By Sami Zaatari

Christian missionaries and apologists have been arguing that the Quran completely backs the present day Bible we have in our hands, this indeed is a very interesting false claim, but since they want to cling to this argument I thought I would actually turn the tables on them, showing that in fact it is their Bible which confirms the Quran!

 

Now if a Christian doesn’t agree and so on I say that’s too bad, I am going to be exactly like Christian missionaries and apologists.

 

With that said let us give the proof that the Bible does infact confirm the Quran, 1 John 4:1-6 reads:

 

Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, that you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world. You are from God, little children, and have conquered them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world. They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world’s perspective and the world listens to them. We are from God; the person who knows God listens to us, but whoever is not from God does not listen to us. By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of deceit.” 1 John 4:1-6

 

So notice the Bible says that anyone who confesses that Jesus is the Christ is from God, that they are a good person, not a false satanic anti-Christ. Well let us read what the Quran says:

 

003.045


YUSUFALI: Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah;
 

 

The Quran calls Jesus the Christ, the Messiah, hence according to the Bible the Quran must be of God since it confirms that Jesus is the Christ! Hence as you can see according to the Bible the Quran must be from God, and its followers are also on the path of following the true message since we Muslims affirm that Jesus is indeed the Messiah.

 

So therefore Christians must stop attacking the Quran, to do so means they reject their Bible and are attacking a book and people that their own Bible praises! Hence Christians who attack the Quran are in fact soldiers of the anti-Christ since they are attacking a book and people who bear witness that Jesus is indeed the Christ, Christians attack this hence this means they are the opposite of this hence making them the anti-Christ’s army!

 

And Allah Certainly knows Best!

Should we pray to Jesus? What did Jesus say?

By Sami Zaatari

Now as we all know Christians believe Jesus is God, and since they believe he is God they pray to him, however so is the prayer to Jesus valid? For instance when Jesus taught people how to pray did he teach the people to pray to him? Well to find out we must read the Gospel, and when one does read the Gospel the instructions on how to pray and what to say and who to pray to are made clear by the prophet Jesus, the prophet Jesus said as follows concerning praying:

 

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

  6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.  7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.  10 Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.  11 Give us this day our daily bread.  12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.  13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.  14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. (Matthew 5-15)
 
 

 

The prophet Jesus commanded his followers to pray to the Father, to the true God who is in the heavens as he says, Jesus did not command his followers to pray to him, so therefore why do Christians pray to Jesus when he explicitly taught people to pray to the Father!

 

So when Christians pray to Jesus they are simply acting against what he taught, and are acting on an innovation, and this innovation is a major sin, worshipping anything else beside the true God is a major sin, so why do Christians do it?

 

Secondly if one were to continue reading the Gospels one would find Jesus praying as well, as the Gospel says:

 

36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.  37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.  38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.  39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. (Matthew 26:36-39)

 

Here we see Jesus praying, and he is praying to none other than the Father as he commanded his believers to do so! So why do Christians worship Jesus when he prayed to the Father, and taught you to worship the Father!

 

It also makes it more interesting to note that Jesus prays or prayed like a Muslim does, which is prostrating ones forehead on the ground.

”And going a little farther he fell on his face  and prayed”( Matthew 26:39)

Even Jesus’ disciples submitted as Muslims:

“When  the disciples heard this, they fell on their faces and were terrified”( Matthew 17:6)

 

 

 

Will Christians now mock Jesus as they sometimes mock the way Muslims pray when we prostrate our foreheads to the ground? It seems the joke is now on these evil specific Christians who mock the Muslim prayer! (oh look at all those Muslims with their butt in the air! Haha)

 

In conclusion I ask Christians to follow the orders of their prophet Jesus, to pray to God, not to Jesus, and to pray like Jesus, which is prostrating their fore-heads on the earth as we the Muslims do, Christians who lay on their knees before bed with a cross in their hand is not the way Jesus prayed, so why do you do it? Think about it.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

 

 

 

Does the Father call Jesus God?

By Sami Zaatari

Muslims constantly ask Christians to show us where Jesus explicitly said he is God, something they have never been able to show us.

 

On top of this Muslims sometimes ask where the Father calls Jesus God, because if Jesus didn’t call himself God, well at least the Father would. Well for this second questions many Christians DO quote a passage where the Father supposedly calls Jesus God. This passage comes from Hebrews chapter one verse eight.

 

Before quoting the verse it must be said that Hebrews was written after Jesus, and it was a teaching made after Jesus. In fact no one even knows who wrote Hebrews! So by these facts alone I could simply ignore Hebrews since it is really a waste of my time.

 

Let us now quote Hebrews chapter one verse 8 which reads:

 

8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.

 

So therefore Christians will use this verse and say here the Father calls Jesus the Son God.

 

Now the first thing every person should know is that in the Bible the word God is used differently than in the English language. In the English language whenever God is used it primarily refers to the one true and all powerful God. Yet this is not the case when it comes to the Greek, and Hebrew language. The word God in Greek is called theos, we find this EXACT word being used and applied to satan in 2 Corinthians chapter four verse 4, which reads:

 

In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not

 

So satan himself is called theos, God, in the Bible.

 

So therefore how do we now know whether Jesus in Hebrews 1:8 is called a God, or a god. Notice the difference, one is capital G, and one is not capital G. when the text says God this refers to the true and all mighty God, when the text says god it refers to a mighty righteous servant of God, a king, a prophet, or a Messiah. It must also be said that there is no such thing as capital G or small g in the Greek language, the way they determine how the word theos is applied is based on the context.

 

So therefore is Jesus the God in Hebrews 1:8, or a god? Well let us do what the Greeks would do, and that is look at the context. Once we look at the context we find that it shows that Jesus is a god, not THE GOD.

 

In fact the proof comes in verse 9, right after verse 8! Let us quote Hebrews chapter from verse 8 to 9, and it reads:

 

8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.  9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, EVEN THY GOD, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. (Hebrews 1:8-9)

 

Notice in verse 9 the text EXPLICITLY says that Jesus has a God! The text says that Jesus has a God, and that God has anointed Jesus above other people! So therefore we can clearly see that the context indisputably show that in Hebrews 1:8 Jesus is a god, not THE GOD.

 

So therefore an accurate translation of Hebrews 1:8 should read like this:

 

8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, o god, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 

 

It should be a small g, not a capital G to give the false impression that Jesus is called the mighty and true all powerful God. How can Jesus the all mighty God have a God who anoints him?! This only makes sense if Jesus is a god, which means a righteous servant of God, a prophet, a king, and the Messiah.

 

In fact Scholar Andrew Norton who himself is a Christian writes this in his book “Statement of Reasons”:

 

Here the context proves that the word “God” does not denote the Supreme Being, but is used in an inferior sense. This is admitted by some of the most respectable Trinitarian critics. Thus, the Rev. Dr. Mayer remarks: “Here the Son is addressed by the title God: but the context shows that it is an official title which designates him as a king: he has a kingdom, a throne and a scepter; and in verse 9 he is compared with other kings, who are called his fellows; but God can have no fellows. As the Son, therefore, he is classed with the kings of the earth, and his superiority over them consists in this, that he is anointed with the oil of gladness above them; inasmuch as their thrones are temporary, but his shall be everlasting.”

 

So therefore in conclusion the Trinitarian Christian still fails, the Father never called Jesus God, and Jesus never said he is God, so therefore why do you say he is God?!

 

Here is what Jesus will say, as the Quran tells us in Surah chapter five verse 116:

 

005.116
YUSUFALI: And behold! Allah will say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of Allah’?” He will say: “Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden.

 

Indeed this is the truth, Jesus never made such a claim, and as he says in the Quran, never could he say such a thing. Jesus is a prophet of God, the Messiah, and he knows he would never have the right to say I am God worship me, and this is why this verse doesn’t even exist within the Bible.

 

Therefore Trinitarians come to the truth, and accept Jesus for what he truly is, a prophet and messiah, not God!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

The God Of The Bible Loves Everybody!!..Real Or Myth!!

One of the most common claim that Christians shout at is that their God loves everybody, including us Muslims. They most likely say this to try and make us feel good and happy, however so I don’t like the thought of that, that God loves everybody. Does your God love Satan?! Does your God love the unbelievers? Does your God love the rapists?! Does your God love the wrongdoers ?! Does your God love the murderers?! Does your God love the oppressive?! Does your God love the drug dealers?! …..etc.

 

They also criticize Allah for not loving everyone. They criticize Allah because he does not love the unbelievers (3:32) for example. Now I am not going to explain or defend this, but let us focus in this doctrine.

They get this doctrine of love due to their understanding of John 3:16 which reads:

 

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

 

So the overwhelming majority of Christians believe this verse means that God loves everybody, the good, and the bad. And because of this you will also see a lot of Christians always saying they love you, and they love everybody, that they just hate the sin.

Now this concept may sound all nice colorful but there is a big problem with it. Because in Christianity there is the concept of heaven and hell, the evil people will go to hell and burn in the flaming acid lake, while the believers will go to heaven with God. And here lies the problem and contradiction, because how can an all-loving God condemn a person to suffer and be tortured in the burning lake for all times?! It makes no sense whatsoever and it is a clear crystal contradiction!

 

Does it make sense that God loves you yet he will send you to receive a very painful torment for the rest of your doomed life? Of course it doesn’t, therefore this concept of an all-loving God with the concept of a human being thrown into the hell shows that Christian theology is inconsistent and contradictory, because an all-loving God would NOT condemn a person to a painful punishment for his whole life.

Now since Christians know that this is a problem they will counter by using the parenting example. They will say “well parents love their kid’s right? Yet parents still discipline their children when they are bad don’t they? Does this mean the parent doesn’t love his or her child?”

 

This analogy and example used by the Christians is very weak, and deceptive, because number one when a parent disciplines his or her child does the parent discipline the child for eternity?! Does the parent lock their children up for eternity?! Of course not. Secondly when the parents discipline their child, do the parents physically and mentally hurt their child for eternity?! Of course not!

 

So therefore the analogy fails badly, because when God punishes you with hell it is forever, when parents punish their children it is only for a day or two, or a week, or a month at most, it is NOT for eternity! Parents eventually forgive their child, yet God will not forgive you in the hereafter if you’re not a believer and will keep you to suffer in hell forever, hence the analogy fails very badly! And last but not least no loving parents in their right mind would cause so much physical and mental pain to their children as the hell-fire would!

 

So Christians really do have a big problem with this belief, they have 2 choices to do something about it, either they admit the doctrine of love is contradictory and inconsistent and wrong. Or they admit that their interpretation of John 3:16 is wrong and that God actually does not love everybody, which will then mean Christians have been FALSE PREACHING to the masses for all this time with this false doctrine, and it will mean that their entire perception of God has changed, and that they no longer can have any valid argument against Islam which does not preach that God loves all. Either way the Christian is at a loss.

 

However so once again this claim that God loves us all as Christians commonly assert is yet another myth they have invented. Christians who have some knowledge of the Bible will know that their God does not love everyone, and saying he does is a lie and an invention in his name.

Anyways, the main point I want to make is that if Christians want to use this argument against the Quranic perception of God, then they are going to shoot themselves in the foot. This is because the Biblical perception of God shows that God hates people as well. I don’t expect Christians to accuse me of committing the fallacy of tu quoque for I am not trying to defend the Quranic perception of God by simply pointing out that it exists in the Bible as well. For I don’t see anything rationally objectionable against the idea of God hating someone in the first place.

 

Let us look at some verses of the Bible regarding God hating people…

Psalm 5:1-6

 

1 Give ear to my words, O LORD, consider my meditation.
2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray.
3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up.
4 For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee.
5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity.
6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man.

Notice the verse says that God HATES workers of inequity, it does not say that God hates the sin or the crime, it explicitly says that God hates the WORKERS of inequity, this basically means God hates the men who commit sins and so on. This is enough to debunk this entire myth, but we shall post another verse to completely crush the myth:

Leviticus 20:23

23 You must not live according to the customs of the nations I am going to drive out before you. Because they did all these things, I abhorred them.

Leviticus 26:30

30 I will destroy your high places, cut down your incense altars and pile your dead bodies on the lifeless forms of your idols, and I will abhor you.

 

Some Christians desperately reply back that God is intending to say that He hates the sin and not the sinners. This is clearly playing with the plain reading of the texts. However, there are clear verses that silence this argument…

Romans 9:13


Just as it is written: “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”

 

Here God is saying that He hated Esau. Esau is a person. Not an action. Esau is not a sin, but a sinner. So God clearly stated that He hated a sinner. 

Proverbs 6:16-19

These six things doth the Lord hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him: A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.”

So here we see that God hates false witnesses and people that cause discord between brethren. These appear to be sinners and not sins. 

 

Psalm 11:5

    5 The LORD examines the righteous,
      
but the wicked and those who love violence
       his soul hates.

  

Once again, the God of the Bible does not love everyone.

 

 

At the end of the day this all proves that Christians hardly know anything about their Bible, and all they know is what their  church has told them, I call on Christians to read their Bible on their own, without a priest or some bishop over them who will simply distort what the Bible says and make things up. Some may object to me saying that Christians hardly know their Bible, well is that claim false? Nearly every single Christian goes around saying God loves all, yet the Bible explicitly says the opposite, this proves that they don’t really know their Bible nor have they bothered to read it.

 

In fact I call on Christians who have hardly read their Bible to read the Quran instead since it will be much better for them. But the choice is up to you.

 

 

Conclusion

The purpose of this article was not to criticize the God of the Bible for hating the wicked people, For I don’t see anything rationally objectionable against the idea of God hating someone in the first place, as I said before. but it is only to show that if Christians want to attack the Quranic perception of God because of this then they are shooting themselves in the foot by attacking the same concept of God found in the Bible.

 

And God Knows Best…

The Terror and Genocide in the Bible

 

Many Times Christians post passages from the Quran on war and say that Islam is not valid because of them because of the violence it supposedly promotes. Christians say Muhammad cannot be a prophet because he fought in wars and killed people; they say Jesus never killed anyone nor harmed any one, and that their God is loving and not a killer. Are these comments true? The simple answer is no, in this article I will quote several verses from the Bible showing the brutal terror found in it, I will be quoting from the OT. Christians should have no problem with it, since it’s the same God, so hence if the God of the OT said kill then it means Jesus said kill because according to Christians Jesus is God and is the same God of the Old Testament.

Let us begin:

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 2 

 

32-37

And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. 32 Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 33 And the LORD our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 34 And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain. 36 From Aroer, which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: the LORD our God delivered all unto us

 

So here we have Moses and his army killing both women and children. Moses broke the 6th commandment, thou shall not kill ANYONE. Or I see, when it’s in war it becomes okay? Yet when Muslims say the 6th commandment is followed, but in war its different, Christians say no and that the 6th commandment must be followed in all circumstances. Either way, The Quran does not say kill women and children, I CHALLENGE ANY CHRISTIAN TO BRING SUCH A VERSE. We rather see this in the Bible, one of your greatest prophets killing women and children by God’s permission, meaning Jesus allowed it! So hence Jesus was responsible for killing women and children, and so was Moses so according to the Christians own argument, Moses cannot be a prophet since he killed. Note Moses and his army did this to many cities, verse 37 says there was not one city which was strong enough in the plural sense; hence up to 6 or 7 cities were destroyed with its women and children.

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 3 

 

1-7

1 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. 2 And the LORD said unto me, Fear him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 3 So the LORD our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 4 And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 5 All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city. 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves

 

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 7 

 

1-6

1 When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; 2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them: 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. 5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth

 

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 13 

 

6-18

6 If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; 7 Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; 8 Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: 9 But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage. 11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is among you.

 

 

Once again we the in-tolerance of the Christian God, in these passages God says that anyone who worships others Gods wherever they be must be killed. Even if your Antarctica and you worship some pagan deity you shall be put to death. As the verse says, to the ends of the world, meaning all over the world, so there is no tolerance in their religion. God (who is Jesus according to Christians) orders his followers to stone the ones who don’t believe in him, and to kill them, and to destroy the city with the sword and burn it and never rebuild it. The ending OT the paragraph is very interesting, God tells his followers TO KEEP all his commandments which include this one! To kill others who don’t believe in him, so hence no religious tolerance. So this rule STILL APPLIES TODAY, because their God said:

 

keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the LORD thy God.

 

Or did God change his mind? The God of the OT does NOT change his mind:

 

“God is not a man, that he should lie, nor a son of man, that he should change his mind. Does he speak and then not act? Does he promise and not fulfill?” Numbers 23:19

He who is the Glory of Israel does not lie or change his mind; for he is not a man, that he should change his mind.” 1 Samuel 15:29

 

So hence the Christian God doesn’t change his mind so this rule still applies today, so Christians are still ordered to kill us!

 

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 21 

 

18-22

 

18 If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and that, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them: 19 Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place; 20 And they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton, and a drunkard. 21 And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die: so shalt thou put evil away from among you; and all Israel shall hear, and fear. 22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree

 

 

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 22 

 

25-29

 

25 But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die. 26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbor, and slayeth him, even so is this matter: 27 For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and there was none to save her. 28 If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found; 29 Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days

 

So as you can see, rape is allowed in certain cases. When the victim is a virgin, she must marry the rapist, if the victim is not a virgin then the rapist is put to death. This law is a shame and insult to rape victims, you bring me one single lady who would want to marry her rapist.

 

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 23 

 

1-4

1 He that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut off, shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD. 2 A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the LORD. 3 An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the LORD for ever: 4 Because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; and because they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee

 

Now why can’t these people go into the congregation of the lord? What happened to the God who hears all, and accepts all? It seems at one time Jesus did not like bastards, and did not like men without their private parts! I wonder what the Christian has to say to this. Why cannot Ammonites and Moabites go into the congregation of the lord? What again happened to the God who loves all and hears all?

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 25 

 

1-3

 

1 If there be a controversy between men, and they come unto judgment, that the judges may judge them; then they shall justify the righteous, and condemn the wicked. 2 And it shall be, if the wicked man be worthy to be beaten, that the judge shall cause him to lie down, and to be beaten before his face, according to his fault, by a certain number. 3 Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed: lest, if he should exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother should seem vile unto thee

 

Now I can understand that punishments like this can be carried on, the reason I post this is because CHRISTIANS do not accept things like this. When they read that in the Quran that it says lash the ones who commit illegal sexual intercourse, the Christians starts saying how can you do such a thing! That’s so evil! So I am just using their own argument against them, so as we see, the punishment of beating a sinner is in their own book. Hence based on their own arguments and own criteria, their book and God is not peaceful and is evil, and who is this God? It is Jesus.

 

Deuteronomy
Chapter 28

15-68

 

15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee: 16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field. 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. 18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out. 20 The LORD shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me. 21 The LORD shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it. 22 The LORD shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 23 And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. 24 The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 25 The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 26 And thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away. 27 The LORD will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. 28 The LORD shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart: 29 And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee. 30 Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the grapes thereof. 31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not be restored to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them. 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them all the day long; and there shall be no might in thine hand. 33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labors, shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway: 34 So that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 35 The LORD shall smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 36 The LORD shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee. 38 Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather but little in; for the locust shall consume it. 39 Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them. 40 Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint thyself with the oil; for thine olive shall cast his fruit. 41

Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity. 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust consume. 43 The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low. 44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.45 Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee: 46 And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever. 47 Because thou servedst not the LORD thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things; 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee. 49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand; 50 A nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of the old, nor show favor to the young: 51 And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. 52 And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, which the LORD thy God hath given thee. 53 And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the LORD thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee: 54 So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave: 55 So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat: because he hath nothing left him in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates. 56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, 57 And toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD; 59 Then the LORD will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long continuance. 60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee. 61 Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, them will the LORD bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God. 63 And it shall come to pass, that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it. 64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 65 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind: 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life: 67 In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 68 And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.

 

 

Now the reason I post this is because Christians namely Craig Winn claim Islam is not peaceful because Allah Warns of punishing people who don’t follow him etc. Now since Christians believe that, then using their own criteria and own arguments then the verses I just posted show that it is in fact their God who is violent and non peaceful because as you can see he will punish those who don’t follow him in a very harsh manner. So Christians should not throw stones if they live in a glass house, and they do live in a glass house. I wonder what Craig Winn will have to see about these verses, I mean he does believe in this God who is warning of these punishments, if Christians have a problem with Allah punishing people then why don’t they have a problem with their own God when he says he will punish people? So hence Christians must now admit their God is violent and not peaceful since they say Allah cant be God because of his wrath and punishments, if Christians do not admit it then they can no longer argue against Islam, if they continue to use this silly argument on Islam then they must leave their own religion. So they are in a bad dilemma now, attack Islam and leave Christianity or don’t attack Islam and therefore have nothing to attack Islam on.

 

Now let me make it easier for the reader, I will basically post what the Christian God will do as a punishment to those who wouldn’t follow him:

 

1- God will cause his people to be murdered and massacred, and they will flee in all directions.

 

2- People will beget children but will not be able to enjoy them because they will be sent into slavery.

 

3- People’s children shall be given to other people and the parents will wish they could have them back but they wont.

 

4- Cannibalism, yes cannibalism!  53 And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the LORD thy God hath given thee

 

5- God will send diseases to the people

 

6- You will get married, and your wife will sleep with other men.

 

These are some of the punishments that the God of the Bible will do to his people if they dont follow him.

 

Numbers
Chapter 31 

 

7-12

 

 

7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males. 8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword. 9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. 10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. 11 And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts. 12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.

 

I wonder what Christians have to say about this? Using their own criteria against them this makes their God a false violent God. So once again Christians should not throw stones if they live in a glass house.

 

17-18

 

17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him. 18 But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves

 

What do Christians have to say to this? This is their God commanding Moses to kill the women and CHILDREN and to keep the virgins alive.

 

Joshua
Chapter 2 

 

8-21

 

8 And before they were laid down, she came up unto them upon the roof; 9 And she said unto the men, I know that the LORD hath given you the land, and that your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land faint because of you. 10 For we have heard how the LORD dried up the water of the Red sea for you, when ye came out of Egypt; and what ye did unto the two kings of the Amorites, that were on the other side Jordan, Sihon and Og, whom ye utterly destroyed. 11 And as soon as we had heard these things, our hearts did melt, neither did there remain any more courage in any man, because of you: for the LORD your God, he is God in heaven above, and in earth beneath. 12 Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto me by the LORD, since I have showed you kindness, that ye will also show kindness unto my father’s house, and give me a true token: 13 And that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my brethren, and my sisters, and all that they have, and deliver our lives from death. 14 And the men answered her, Our life for yours, if ye utter not this our business. And it shall be, when the LORD hath given us the land, that we will deal kindly and truly with thee. 15 Then she let them down by a cord through the window: for her house was upon the town wall, and she dwelt upon the wall. 16 And she said unto them, Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you; and hide yourselves there three days, until the pursuers be returned: and afterward may ye go your way. 17 And the men said unto her, We will be blameless of this thine oath which thou hast made us swear. 18 Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by: and thou shalt bring thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, and all thy father’s household, home unto thee. 19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless: and whosoever shall be with thee in the house, his blood shall be on our head, if any hand be upon him. 20 And if thou utter this our business, then we will be quit of thine oath which thou hast made us to swear. 21 And she said, According unto your words, so be it. And she sent them away, and they departed: and she bound the scarlet line in the window.

 

 

 

Joshua
Chapter 8 

 

1-29

 

1 And the LORD said unto Joshua, Fear not, neither be thou dismayed: take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to Ai: see, I have given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land: 2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her king as thou didst unto Jericho and her king: only the spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof, shall ye take for a prey unto yourselves: lay thee an ambush for the city behind it.

 

Another battle, another massacare of women and children.

 

Joshua
Chapter 10

28-43

 

28 And that day Joshua took Makkedah, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof he utterly destroyed, them, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain: and he did to the king of Makkedah as he did unto the king of Jericho. 29 Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all Israel with him, unto Libnah, and fought against Libnah: 30 And the LORD delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand of Israel; and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain in it; but did unto the king thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho. 31 And Joshua passed from Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and encamped against it, and fought against it: 32 And the LORD delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, which took it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to Libnah. 33 Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he had left him none remaining. 34 And from Lachish Joshua passed unto Eglon, and all Israel with him; and they encamped against it, and fought against it: 35 And they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein he utterly destroyed that day, according to all that he had done to Lachish. 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto Hebron; and they fought against it: 37 And they took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining, according to all that he had done to Eglon; but destroyed it utterly, and all the souls that were therein. 38 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to Debir; and fought against it: 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof; and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. 40 So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings: he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the LORD God of Israel commanded. 41 And Joshua smote them from Kadeshbarnea even unto Gaza, and all the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 42 And all these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time, because the LORD God of Israel fought for Israel. 43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal.

 

 

Judges 1:21-35

 

The tribe of Benjamin, however, failed to drive out the Jebusites, who were living in Jerusalem. So to this day the Jebusites live in Jerusalem among the people of Benjamin. The descendants of Joseph attacked the town of Bethel, and the LORD was with them. They sent spies to Bethel (formerly known as Luz), who confronted a man coming out of the city. They said to him, “Show us a way into the city, and we will have mercy on you.” So he showed them a way in, and they killed everyone in the city except for this man and his family. Later the man moved to the land of the Hittites, where he built a city. He named the city Luz, and it is known by that name to this day. The tribe of Manasseh failed to drive out the people living in Beth-shan, Taanach, Dor, Ibleam, Megiddo, and their surrounding villages, because the Canaanites were determined to stay in that region.

When the Israelites grew stronger, they forced the Canaanites to work as slaves, but they never did drive them out of the land. The tribe of Ephraim also failed to drive out the Canaanites living in Gezer, and so the Canaanites continued to live there among them. The tribe of Zebulun also failed to drive out the Canaanites living in Kitron and Nahalol, who continued to live among them. But they forced them to work as slaves. The tribe of Asher also failed to drive out the residents of Acco, Sidon, Ahlab, Aczib, Helbah, Aphik, and Rehob. In fact, because they did not drive them out, the Canaanites dominated the land where the people of Asher lived. The tribe of Naphtali also failed to drive out the residents of Beth-shemesh and Beth-anath. Instead, the Canaanites dominated the land where they lived. Nevertheless, the people of Beth-shemesh and Beth-anath were sometimes forced to work as slaves for the people of Naphtali. As for the tribe of Dan, the Amorites forced them into the hill country and would not let them come down into the plains. The Amorites were determined to stay in Mount Heres, Aijalon, and Shaalbim, but when the descendants of Joseph became stronger, they forced the Amorites to work as slaves.

 

 

Zephaniah 2:12-15

 

“You Ethiopians will also be slaughtered by my sword,” says the LORD. And the LORD will strike the lands of the north with his fist. He will destroy Assyria and make its great capital, Nineveh, a desolate wasteland, parched like a desert. The city that once was so proud will become a pasture for sheep and cattle. All sorts of wild animals will settle there. Owls of many kinds will live among the ruins of its palaces, hooting from the gaping windows. Rubble will block all the doorways, and the cedar paneling will lie open to the wind and weather. This is the fate of that boisterous city, once so secure. “In all the world there is no city as great as I,” it boasted. But now, look how it has become an utter ruin, a place where animals live! Everyone passing that way will laugh in derision or shake a defiant fist

 

Leviticus 21:9

 

A priest’s daughter who loses her honor by committing fornication and thereby dishonors her father also, shall be burned to death.

 

Interesting

 

1Samuel 6:19-20

And he smote of the men of Beth-shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of Jehovah, he smote of the people seventy men, `and’ fifty thousand men; and the people mourned, because Jehovah had smitten the people with a great slaughter. And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand before Jehovah, this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from us?

 

 

1 Kings 20:35-36

 

Meanwhile, the LORD instructed one of the group of prophets to say to another man, “Strike me!” But the man refused to strike the prophet. Then the prophet told him, “Because you have not obeyed the voice of the LORD, a lion will kill you as soon as you leave me.” And sure enough, when he had gone, a lion attacked and killed him.

 

What?!

 

 

Ezekiel 9:5-7

 

“Then I heard the LORD say to the other men, “Follow him through the city and kill everyone whose forehead is not marked. Show no mercy; have no pity! Kill them all – old and young, girls and women and little children. But do not touch anyone with the mark. Begin your task right here at the Temple.” So they began by killing the seventy leaders. “Defile the Temple!” the LORD commanded. “Fill its courtyards with the bodies of those you kill! Go!” So they went throughout the city and did as they were told.”

 

Another massacre.

 

Jeremiah 51:20-26

 

“You are my battle-ax and sword,” says the LORD. “With you I will shatter nations and destroy many kingdoms. With you I will shatter armies, destroying the horse and rider, the chariot and charioteer. With you I will shatter men and women, old people and children, young men and maidens. With you I will shatter shepherds and flocks, farmers and oxen, captains and rulers. “As you watch, I will repay Babylon and the people of Babylonia for all the wrong they have done to my people in Jerusalem,” says the LORD. “Look, O mighty mountain, destroyer of the earth! I am your enemy,” says the LORD. “I will raise my fist against you, to roll you down from the heights. When I am finished, you will be nothing but a heap of rubble. You will be desolate forever. Even your stones will never again be used for building. You will be completely wiped out,” says the LORD.

Another massacre, same old story.

 

Isaiah 13:15-18

 

Anyone who is captured will be run through with a sword. Their little children will be dashed to death right before their eyes. Their homes will be sacked and their wives raped by the attacking hordes. For I will stir up the Medes against Babylon, and no amount of silver or gold will buy them off. The attacking armies will shoot down the young people with arrows. They will have no mercy on helpless babies and will show no compassion for the children.

 

It seem it gets from bad to worse!

 

 

1 Kings 13:1-2

 

At the LORD’s command, a man of God from Judah went to Bethel, and he arrived there just as Jeroboam was approaching the altar to offer a sacrifice. Then at the LORD’s command, he shouted, “O altar, altar! This is what the LORD says: A child named Josiah will be born into the dynasty of David. On you he will sacrifice the priests from the pagan shrines who come here to burn incense, and human bones will be burned on you.”

 

Very sick indeed.

 

Exodus 21:20-21

When a man strikes his male or female slave with a rod so hard that the slave dies under his hand, he shall be punished. If, however, the slave survives for a day or two, he is not to be punished, since the slave is his own property

 

So you can beat your slave as much as you like, just make sure IT doesn’t die, and I call the slave it since a slave is a mere possession according to the Bible.

 

I think that should do, this without a doubt proves that the Bible that the Christians hold preaches and advocates terrorism. I challenge any Christian to come and tell me those verses which I posted are not evil and not terrorism.

Muhammad is the most influential figure in human history..

Michael H. Hart, a Christian American, astronomer, mathematician, lawyer, chessmaster and scientist, after extensive research, published an incisive biography of the 100 most influential people of all time. The biographical rankings with explanations describes the careers of religious and political leaders, inventors, writers, philosophers, scientists and artists.

From this research, which included illustrious personalities such as Jesus Christ, Moses, Caesar, the Wright brothers, Napoleon, Shakespeare, Columbus and Michelangelo; Michael Hart rated Muhammed (PBUH), as number one. He concluded the biography with the words “It is this unparalleled combination of secular and religious influence which I feel entitles Muhammed to be considered the most influential single figure in human history.”

To Read The Chapter On Muhammad (Pbuh) As To Why He Has Been Ranked Number One.

http://www.jamaat.net/hart/thetop100.html

To Read The Chapter On Jesus Christ (Pbuh) As To Why He Has Been Ranked Number Three.

http://www.jamaat.net/hart/jesus.html

To Visit The Website For This Book.

http://www.adherents.com/adh_influ.html

Refuting The Evidence For Christianity..

A great lectures by Bassam Zawadi, may Allah be pleased with him.

http://www.archive.org/download/05–Christianity202ByBassamZawadi/05–Christianity202ByBassamZawadi.zip

 

 

How did Jesus’ people know him?!

So if the followers of Jesus (pbuh) considered God to be their “Father,” then how did they regard Jesus? To answer this let us read together:

“And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.”

Matthew 14:5 (compare with Matthew 21:26)

“And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.”

Matthew 21:11

“But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.”

Matthew 21:46

“And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:”

Luke 24:19

“The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.”

John 4:19

“Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.”

John 6:14

“Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.”

John 7:40

Indeed, how did Jesus himself describe himself? Let us read:

“Nevertheless I (Jesus) must walk to day, and to morrow, and the [day] following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.”

Luke 13:33

And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.

Matthew 13:57

This is once again confirmed in the noble Qur’an:

“And when Jesus son of Mary said: O Children of Israel! Verily! I am the messenger of Allah unto you, confirming that which was [revealed] before me in the Torah”

The noble Qur’an, Al-Saf(61):6

Because Jesus was filled with the Holy Ghost?

Well then was Jesus (pbuh) the son of God because he was filled with the Holy Ghost? Let us read

  1. Luke 1:67 “Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost.”
  2. Luke 1:41 “Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost.”
  3. Acts 4:8 “Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost said.”
  4. Acts 13:9 “Then Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him..”
  5. Acts 2:4 “And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak.”

Is Jesus(pbuh) a god because he was filled with the Holy Spirit from his mother’s womb? If this is the case then John the Baptist should be a god also, as claimed in Luke 1:13-15.

 

And God knows best…

Because Jesus performed miracles?!

Well then, is Jesus the son of God because he raised the dead? If so, then what about Ezekiel who is said to have raised many more dead bodies than Jesus ever did. Ezekiel is said to have raised a whole city from the dead (Ezekiel 37:1-9)

If we are looking for Godly powers and miracles as proof of godliness then what about Joshua who is said to have stopped the sun and moon for one whole day: (Joshua 10:12-13). Can anyone but God Almighty do this?

Elisha is said to have raised the dead, resurrected himself, healed a leper, fed a hundred people with twenty barley loaves and a few ears of corn, and healed a blind man: (2 Kings 4:35, 13:21, 5:14, 4:44, and 6:11.)

Elijah is said to have raised the dead, and made a bowl of flour and a jar of oil inexhaustible for many days (1 Kings 17:22 and 14.)

To say nothing of Moses (pbuh) and his countless miracles. Of his parting of the sea, of his changing of a stick into a serpent, of his changing of water into blood, ..etc.

And so forth……

Even Jesus (pbuh) himself tells us that miracles by themselves do not prove anything:

“For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect”

Matthew 24:24

So even false Christs can supply great wonders and miracles of such magnitude that even the most knowledgeable among men shall be deceived.

Jesus (pbuh) had a beginning (the begetting) and an end (“and he gave up the ghost”) Melchizedec, however, is said to have had no beginning of days nor end of life but was “made like unto the Son of God” !.

“For this Melchizedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually. Now consider how great this man [was], unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.”

Hebrews 7:1-4

Solomon is said to have been with God at the beginning of time before all of creation, Proverbs 8:22-31.

Well then, is Jesus (pbuh) god because he performed his miracles under his own power while others needed God to perform them for them? Let us then read:

  1. Matthew 28:18 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.”
  2. Luke 11:20: “But if I with the finger of God cast out devils.”
  3. Matthew 12:28 “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God.”
  4. John 5:30: “I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.”
  5. John 10:25: “the works that I do in my Father’s name.”
  6. John 8:28-29 “…I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.”
  7. Acts 2:22 “Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know”

So we see that even the apostle of Jesus (pbuh), Peter “the Rock,”* bore witness many years after the departure of Jesus not that Jesus was “God, the Son of God, who did miracles through his Omnipotence,” rather, he openly bore witness before all those present that Jesus was “a man.” He then went on to make sure that the masses would not be mislead by Jesus’ miracles into thinking that he was more than a man by emphasizing that it was not Jesus who did the miracles, rather, just as was the case with countless other prophets before him, it was God Himself who did these miracles and that God’s prophets are simply the tools through which He performed His miracles. In other words, the point that Peter was trying to drive home to these people was for them to remember that just as Moses’ parting of the seas did not make him God or the son of God, and just as Elisha’s raising of the dead did not make him God or the son of God, so too was the case with Jesus.

What was the goal behind the performance of these miracles? Let us read John 11:42 where we find that just before Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, he made a point of making sure that the crowd would not misunderstand what he was about to do or why he did it, so he publicly stated before God while they were listening that, just as was the case with all previous prophets, the reason why he was given these miracles was in order to prove that God had sent Him and he was a true prophet:

“And I knew that Thou hearest me always; but because of the people standing around I said it, that they may believe that Thou didst send Me.”.

John 11:42

 

and God knows best…

Because jesus was called “Lord”?!

Was Jesus God because people addressed him as “my lord.” Not according to the Bible. In the Bible we find that this was a common practice with many others besides Jesus. For example:

 

Prophet Abraham:

“Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, saying, After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord (Abraham) being old also?”

 

Genesis 18:12

Esau:

“And he commanded them, saying, Thus shall ye speak unto my lord Esau; Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed there until now:”

 

Genesis 32:4

Joseph:

“And we said unto my lord, We have a father, an old man, and a child of his old age, a little one; and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him.”

 

Genesis 44:20

David:

“And fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, [upon] me [let this] iniquity [be]: and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine audience, and hear the words of thine handmaid.”

 

1 Samuel 25:24

…etc.

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , . Leave a Comment »

Because God was his “Father”?!

Is Jesus (pbuh) a divine son of God because he called God “Father”? Well, how do all Christians refer to Him? What does Jesus himself have to tell us in this regard? Let us read

“That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven…”

Matthew 5:45

and “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”

Matthew 5:48:

…etc.

There are countless verses in the Bible to this effect. To understand what is meant by the reference to “Father” we need only read John 8:42:

“Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.”

So the love of God and His prophets is what makes God someone’s “father.” Similarly,

“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do.”

John 8:44

Obviously neither the Devil nor God is the physical father of any of them. The term “Father” in that day and age was used by the Jews in the same sense that Christians use the word “father” today to address a priest. It was not meant to be taken literally. Otherwise, the Bible would bear witness that every believer in Jesus (pbuh) is also the “physical” son of God.

Further, please note that Joseph is called a “father” to Pharaoh in Genesis 45:8, and Job is called the “father” of the poor in Job 29:16. Once we read all of this we begin to understand how the Jews used to understand the reference to God Almighty as “Father.”

and God knows best..

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , . Leave a Comment »

Because God “gave His only begotten Son..”?!

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

John 3:16

The above is the King James “translation” of John 3:16. If we were to open up the Revised Standard Version of the Bible on this exact same verse we would find it now translated as

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only son, ….”

What is going on here? The RSV is the work of thirty two Biblical Christian scholars of the highest eminence backed by fifty cooperating Christian denominations. They produced the RSV in an effort to correct the “many” and “serious” errors they had found in the King James Bible. So why have they scrapped the word “begotten” from this cornerstone of Christian preaching? The reason is because they have decided to be honest with us when translating this verse.

The Greek term for “begotten” in ancient Greek is “gennao” {ghen-nah’-o} as found for example in Matthew 1:2. In the verses under consideration, however, the word used was not “gennao” but “monogenes” {mon-og-en-ace’}.

“Monogenes” is a Greek word which conveys the meaning “unique” and not “begotten.” Thus, the true translation of this verse is “His unique son.”

Some of the more honest translations of the Bibles, such as the New Testament by Goodspeed and J. M. Powis Smith (published in 1923) have indeed given the same translation as that of the RSV. However, such “tell it as it is” Bibles were not generally met with a lot of enthusiasm since they forced the reader to face the fact that much of what the translators of the KJV have “translated” for them was not in fact part of the Bible.

We have already seen in previous sections that the Bible bears witness that God has “sons” by the tons. So what does the Bible mean by “only son” or “unique son” when referring to Jesus? It means what the Bible has told us and the Qur’an has confirmed for us, namely, that Jesus was “unique” in that he was born of a human mother without a father. God merely said to him “Be!” and he was.

 

And God knows best…

is Barnabas God ?!

By Sami Zaatari

Barnabas is God! That is if you follow Trinitarian thinking.

 

You see folks since Trinitarians have no real solid proof to prove their false belief in the Trinity, and divinity of Jesus, they must therefore resort to the most weak and deceitful type of argumentation, and since their ‘evidence’ is so weak it usually backfires against them.

 

One part of the Bible that Christians bring up to prove Jesus’ divinity is that of Matthew chapter 19 verses 16 to 17 which reads as follows:

 

Mat 19:16 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

 

Mat 19:17  And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

 

Now Christians claim these verses prove that Jesus is divine is because he supposedly calls himself good, and only God is good. The Christian argument is like this:

 

-Jesus is Good

-Only God is Good

-Therefore Jesus is God

 

Now only a Trinitarian will read these verses and believe that Jesus believed he was Good like God, but I am not here to argue this point, rather I will go along with the Christian and their thinking.

 

So with that said let us see how BADLY this type of reasoning backfires against the Trinitarian Christian.

 

For starters as we all know the Bible or the New Testament is not written in English, it is written in GREEK.  Now the Greek word for Good which is used in these passages is called ?Agathos’. So basically Christians claim that Jesus is Agathos, and only God is Agathos, therefore Jesus is God.

 

Now comes the big problem for the Christians, when we go to read the Book of Acts chapter 11 verse 24 we read this about Barnabas:

 

For he was a good (AGATHOS) man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.

So in the Book of Acts the Apostle Barnabas is called good, not only is he called good, he is called AGATHOS, the exact identical word used to describe God’s goodness in Matthew chapter 19! So notice what we have folks:

 

-Barnabas is Good

-Only God is Good

-Therefore Barnabas is God!

 

The Christian will have no choice but to accept this conclusion, for if they don’t then they are simply being inconsistent and following double standards! Remember the CHRISTIANS say this:

 

-Jesus is Good

-Only God is Good

-Therefore Jesus is God

 

The Christians make this analogy, and as we can see the Apostle Barnabas falls under the very same argumentation used by Christians!

 

So will Christians be honest now and accept Barnabas as their God? Or will they be honest to admit their methodology is so flawed and weak that it causes more problems for them! Whichever one they chose, they will lose.

 

Hopefully Trinitarians will be able to wake up and realize how flawed their belief is, and hopefully that will make them see the truth and the light!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

 

Jesus saying “I am”

1-Jesus saying “I am”:

From Sheikh Ahmed Deedat’s work; may Allah Almighty rest his soul and grant him Paradise (Ameen):

It is claimed that Jesus used the words, “I am”, and since these same words were used by God to describe Himself to the people in the Old Testament, Jesus was claiming to be God. John 8:58, is presented to back this claim. In the verse, Jesus says: ” Before Abraham was I am. (John 8:58)”  Now, if Jesus existed before Abraham did, that might be a remarkable thing, but does that prove that he was God?

How many people existed before Abraham?  The Bible presents Jeremiah as being a prophet before he was conceived in his mother’s womb; “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart; I appointed you as a prophet to the nations.  (From the NIV Bible, Jeremiah 1:5)”  Yet no one says that his pre-human existence qualifies him for deity.  In Exodus chapter 3, God allegedly says: “I am what I am.” Long before the time of Jesus, there existed a Greek translation of the Old Testament called the Septuagint. The key word, “I am,” in Exodus which is used by Christians to prove the deity of Jesus is translated as “HO ON.” However, when Jesus uses the word in John 8:58 the Greek of the “I am,” is EGO EIMI. If Jesus wanted to tell the Jews that he was claiming to be God he should have at least remained consistent in the use of words or the whole point is lost. How many people in that age would have said “I am,” in answer to questions in everyday life. Billions. Are they all gods? Of course not !.

 2-   So why did the Jews try to kill Jesus for saying “I am”?  Wasn’t he claiming to be the Creator of the Universe?

The answer to this question is in this verse:

“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing.   (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 23:37)”

The Jews are known to kill the Prophets of GOD Almighty.  That’s a given fact that was confirmed by Jesus peace be upon him in Matthew 23:37.  Jesus doesn’t have to claim to be GOD Almighty to trigger them to kill him.  Him being a Prophet of GOD Almighty or claiming to be a Prophet from GOD Almighty — that alone is enough for the Jews to attempt to kill him.  Jesus did say before that he was GOD Almighty’s Prophet/Messenger:

” “My food,” said Jesus, “is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.  (From the NIV Bible, John 4:34)”

” “I tell you the truth, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and will not be condemned; he has crossed over from death to life.  (From the NIV Bible, John 5:24)”

“So Jesus said, “When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am the one I claim to be and that I do nothing on my own but speak just what the Father has taught me.  (From the NIV Bible, John 8:28)”

” “You heard me say, ‘I am going away and I am coming back to you.’ If you loved me, you would be glad that I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I.  (From the NIV Bible, John 14:28)”

“Whoever finds his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.  “He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives the one who sent me.  Anyone who receives a prophet because he is a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward, and anyone who receives a righteous man because he is a righteous man will receive a righteous man’s reward.  (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 10:39-41)”

“And you, Capernaum, will you be lifted up to the skies?   No, you will go down to the depths.  “He who listens to you listens to me; he who rejects you rejects me; but he who rejects me rejects him who sent me.”  (From the NIV Bible, Luke 10:15-16)”

There are a lot more verses like the ones above that I can provide that clearly prove that (1) GOD Almighty is above Jesus; and (2) Jesus is GOD Almighty’s Messenger.  But I believe that the above verses are sufficient enough to prove the point.  So when Jesus said “I am” (different from GOD Almighty’s Hebrew “I am” in the Old Testament as shown above in the first section), he meant to say that he was GOD Almighty’s Messenger, and not GOD Almighty Himself.

and God knows best..

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , , . Leave a Comment »

The Terrorism and Genocide in the Bible !!

1 Samuel 15:3
Now go and attack Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have; do not spare them, but kill both man and woman, child and infant, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.


It is important to point out that Christians believe that Jesus is God( Islam teaches that Jesus is NOT God, rather God’s Messenger). Christians also believe that God inspired the Bible. Therefore, if God = Jesus, then it was Jesus(God) who inspired this commands to go commit genocide against this nation of people as we read in 1 Sam 15:3. These are Jesus Christ’s words. What is even more demented, is that Jesus Christ ordered the killing of babies! There can be no explanation offered that could make sense of such commands.

What is important to point out here, is that Jesus Christ clearly sanctions genocide and terrorism (the indiscriminate targeting of innocent civilians) as legitimate tactics of war. The above verse is not the only passage where we find this, rather the Holy Bible is littered with commands and clear sanctions to commit genocide and terrorism against nations of people (Joshua 6:20-21, Joshua 8:1-29, Judges 20:48, Jeremiah 50:21-22, Judges 18:27-29, Deuteronomy 3:1-7, Isaiah 13:15-18, Ezekiel 9:4-6). What makes Jesus Christ unique from all other “Gods”… is his desire for the blood of babies. I am not aware of any other religious text on Earth, which glorifies genocide and terrorism more than the Bible.

In spite of the overwhelming evidence demonstrating that the Bible permits genocide and terrorism as legitimate tactics of war against your enemy, many Christians will continue to deny this fact. Therefore, for those who deny… I would kindly ask the following 3 deadly questions of them:

 

1.      Jesus Christ(God) approved genocide and terrorism as legitimate tactics of war, and encouraged his born again followers of Christ to commit terrorism and genocide against others. Considering this fact, why are you now saying that terrorism and genocide are evil and are sins against Jesus when Jesus himself approved of it?

 

2.      The Old Testament is a book which plays a dynamic role in the life of the Christian, they appeal to this book for guidance in their the daily affairs of life – to find out what is right and what is wrong. Everywhere from worship, friendship, marriage, parenting. Therefore, what is wrong with referring to Bible for spiritual guidance on how an army should conduct wars and tactics of warfare?

 

3.      2 Tim 3:16 states all scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. Considering that all scripture is profitable, which one of these 4 categories listed in 2 Timothy 3:16 do genocide and terrorism(1 Samuel 15:3) fall in?

The Illogical Trinity !!

By Sami Zaatari

Indeed one of the most illogical doctrines to have been invented is none other than the trinity, and no it is not a mystery, it just an illogical doctrine, not a mystery of God. Trinity is three persons, yet they say these three persons are one, that is not a mystery, that is simply bad math and bad logic and made up logic! Three is three, four is four, and one is one, three persons are three persons, three persons are not person, I, Tom , and Dick are three different persons, we are not one person! If you saw three of us standing outside a shop would you say we are one person or three? Three of course! So the same thing with the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, they are three persons and not one.

To further show how illogical the Trinity is, Jesus the Son dies, and as you know Jesus is God, but if God does then logically who runs the universe and the universal affairs? Now since Trinity believes in three persons they will say the Father does, but that is very illogical indeed! So when Jesus dies the Father starts running things, so therefore part of God dies?! One God dies, and the other one continues to run the affairs of the universe while the other one is dead?! So while the Father runs the universe, you have the son Jesus laying dead and buried! Let us make it simple:

 

Muslim: Is Jesus God?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: Did Jesus die?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: And Jesus is God?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: So Jesus died and Jesus is God so this mean God died

Christian: erm

Muslim: So who ran the world when Jesus died?

Christian: I believe in Trinity

Muslim: And?

Christian: Well I believe in three persons, the Father, the Son, and Holy Spirit

Muslim: And Jesus is the Son right?

Christian: Correct

Muslim: And the Son died

Christian: Yes, and while the son was dead the Father and Holy Spirit were still alive and so they continued to run the affairs of the world

Muslim: So Jesus who is God is lying dead and buried, while the Father and Holy Spirit who are also God are running the universe?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: So one God is dead, and the other 2 run the affairs of the universe, may I know how this is all one God?

Christian: It is a mystery!

 

 And that basically sums it up! While one God is dead, the other 2 run the universe! What an illogical insulting doctrine against the true monotheistic God! This is no different than pagans who had many different Gods for many different purposes, one God was for rain, one for sun, one for night etc ,here we have the same thing, one God (Jesus) dies and the other 2 Gods carry on running the universe while the Son God is dead.

 

 

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Trinitarians do Worship Three Gods, By Sami Zaatari

 Trinitarians often like to claim that they have a monotheistic belief, and that the Trinity is not the worship of 3 Gods rather it is the worship of One God. Basically they say the Trinity doctrine is as follow:

1- God is made up of 3 persons .

2- The three persons are the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit

3- All three persons are distinct from each other, The Father is not the Son, nor is the Son the Father etc.

4- Each person in the Trinity has a role of their own

5- Jesus is the Son in the Trinity.

 

 So basically that is the dogma of the Trinity.

 

 

Now let us show exactly why Christians do in fact worship three God’s. As I said, the Trinity is made up of THREE people, these three people are all different than one another, it is basically exactly like having 3 people in an office, Tom, Dick, and Harry.

 

 Now Christians say that Jesus is God, the Father is God, and so is the Holy Spirit. So therefore if you have three people, and each one of them is God then what are you left with? You are left with THREE Gods! This is logic! 

 

 If Tom Dick and Harry are each managers, how many managers do you have? You have three! Remember Trinity has THREE different persons, and each person is God, therefore you have three Gods and not one, there is no way around this mess.

 

 Let us even make it simpler for people:

Muslim: Is Jesus God?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: Is Jesus the Father?

Christian: No

Muslim: Is the Father God?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: Is The Father Jesus?

Christian: No

Muslim: So these are 2 different persons?

Christian: Yes, 2 distinct different persons

Muslim: And both are God?

Christian: Yes .

Muslim: Is the Holy Spirit God?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: Is the Holy Spirit the Father or Jesus?

Christian: No, the Holy Spirit is not

Muslim: So Jesus is God, the Father is God, and the Holy Spirit is God?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: And these are three different persons?

Christian: Yes

Muslim: So you have three persons, each one is God, how many is that?

Christian: Three, opppssss no no I meant One

 

 It cannot get any simpler than that, Trinitarians worship THREE Gods and they can’t deny it.

 

Now of course Trinitarians have come up with dozens and dozens of laughable analogies to make sense of the Trinity, however so my favorite analogy Christians bring up to make sense of the Trinity is the Family analogy.

 

 The family analogy basically says this:

 

A Family is made up of more than one member, a Father, Mother, and Son. Yet the family is one family and not three families, the same with Trinity.

 

This is my favorite analogy, and it is one of the most deceptive analogies. The family statement is true, a family is made up of 2 or more persons, a typical basic family is a Husband, Wife, and son.

 

 

 

But here is the problem, Christians say that each person in the Trinity is God, remember Christians say Jesus is God, the Father is God, and the Holy Spirit is also God. So therefore using the Christian Trinity doctrine, that would basically mean that the husband is a family, the wife is a family, and the son is also a family! In a family we say that the husband wife and son MAKE UP A FAMILLY, we do not say that each specific member of the family is the family!

 

 

 

Just test this out for yourself, go ask any Christian, is Jesus God, they will immediately say YES! AMENNNNNNNNNN! The Christian will not reply back by saying no Jesus is not God, but Jesus is part of God, you will NEVER hear this reply by a Christian, and I myself have never heard this from a Christian. So therefore the analogy FAILS since the analogy is not even close to Trinity, when you ask a husband are you a family sir? He will say I HAVE a family and yes I am in a family, but he will not say yes I am a family. So Christian Trinitarians have been very deceptive in their analogies and it seems they themselves don’t understand what Trinity even is!

 

 

 

Christians do not say No Jesus is not God, or no the Father is not God, Christians do not say that Jesus and the Father are part of God and make up God, they say that Jesus IS God, they say that the Father IS God. So the analogy crumbles.

 

 

 

And this analogy even makes more problems! You see folks, someone doesn’t come up to you alone and say are you a family? For instance if I was standing outside a shop all alone, a person would not ask me hey Sami are you a family? They would ask hey Sami are you in a family or do you have a family. So basically if we want to compare the Trinity to this family analogy, then this means that we should not ask Christians is Jesus God, we should ask Christians does Jesus have a God, does the Father have a God! Because the analogy is basically turning God into a family, so therefore this means God is made up of people, and is not one alone person, just like a family, so this means we should be asking the Christians does Jesus have a God rather than asking is Jesus God.

 

 

 

So as you can see, these analogies are so bad and deceptive they cause further problems for a Trinitarian. Trinitarians should simply accept the fact that they worship three God’s, once doing so they will be able to throw this Trinity lie out the window and become a real monotheistic faith.

 

 

 

And Allah Knows best and Allah is One not Three.

The Miracles of Jesus ..

By Sami Zaatari

Evidences that Christians use to prove that Jesus was divine is that he performed some mighty miracles. Such as healing the blind, curing the leper, and even raising the dead. They say how could such a normal man perform such activities if he was not divine?

 

Well for starters other prophets performed mighty miracles, an example would be Moses, he split the sea! Yet no one believes that Moses was God, rather the Christian believes that God blessed Moses with such a mighty miracle. We therefore ask Christians why the new set of standards when it comes to Jesus?

 

If anyone were to read the Gospels one would find that there is nothing about Jesus performing miracles, rather we get the complete opposite picture! Jesus’ miracles serve as a proof that he is not God!

 

Christians often commit very big mistakes when they read the Gospels, they only read the part about the miracle, not the part that comes right before the miracle, and right after the miracle.

 

So since many Christians are ignorant of doing this, I shall do it for them, and we will read what Jesus did before he performed the miracle, and right after he did the miracle. Once doing this you will see that there is nothing divine about Jesus performing miracles, rather it is one of the biggest and best proofs that he is not God, but a prophet only.

 

With that said let us proceed to the evidence.

 

One interesting incident that occurs during a miracle of Jesus comes from Mark chapter 7:32:36. The incident goes as follows:

And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue; And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.

So the people brought a deaf man to Jesus, the deaf man also had a speech problem which is common amongst deaf people. Jesus eventually heals the deaf man, and the man’s speech gets fixed as well. Yet the most interesting part is what Jesus does right before he performs the miracle, I quote that part again alone:

 And looking up to heaven, he sighed

So right before Jesus performs the miracle, he looks into the heavens and he sighs. Off course a Christian will leave this part out, all you will get from the Christian is the miracle part, not this important part that makes the matter clear.

So right before Jesus performs the miracle, he looks to the heavens, and invokes God. The witnesses at the place see Jesus as sighing, groaning, murmuring etc. Which is him basically invoking God for the miracle, and God grants the miracle and the man’s deafness is healed, and so is his speech problem.

What does this all prove? It proves that Jesus invokes God for the miracle and that Jesus has no power on his own to do ANYTHING, rather it is God doing the real work, and God is just blessing his prophet Jesus to perform the miracle, just as he blessed the other prophets.

Moving on, we all know that Jesus also performed several exorcisms; he was always healing people with demon possession. Although this isn’t relevant to the topic, it is interesting to note how many demon possessed people there were among these Israelites, the supposed ?chosen’ people of God! Even the pagan Arabs of the prophet Muhammad didn’t have such a demon possession epidemic!

Christians are so fond of telling us about this miracle, how Jesus threw the demons out, and that it somehow proves he is divine. However so why not let Jesus speak for himself, and why not let Jesus tell us how he performs this mighty deed? Well today is our lucky day, since the Gospel of Matthew chapter 12:22-28 records Jesus informing us of how he does this great deed:

Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.

So notice the most important part of the incident, the part that comes right after the miracle. When Jesus healed this demon possessed man his accusers became suspicious and started reasoning amongst themselves, they had concluded that Jesus was using the help of other demons to do what he was doing. Yet Jesus refutes them saying such a belief is absurd, since satan cannot stand against himself since it makes no logical sense, and that a divided nation shall fall. After refuting their absurd claims Jesus tells them that he is performing these exorcisms by THE SPIRIT OF GOD. Jesus didn’t say I am performing this by my own Godly powers, nay, rather he says he does it by the spirit of God.

In other words when Jesus says I do this by the spirit of God it means he does this with the help of God, and the assistance of God. In other words God yet again is really doing the work, and blessing his prophet Jesus to perform this deed, just like he did with the other prophets.

Let us now move on to what is perhaps the most famous and favorite miracle for Christians, which is Jesus raising the dead, basically bringing them back to life while they are dead.

Christians assert that this must prove Jesus is divine, for how can he raise the dead? Well this is why God put me on this planet, to answer such questions. Let us read the incident about Jesus raising Lazarus from the dead, which comes from John chapter 11:32-43:

Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.

This is perhaps one of the greatest proofs that Jesus is not God, and is a prophet. Notice what is happening, Jesus is praying and calling unto God, and God eventually hears Jesus, and Jesus THANKS GOD for the miracle, and thanks God for listening to him, and that God ALWAYS LISTENS TO JESUS, which means that Jesus ALWAYS prays to God before a miracle, and that God hears Jesus’ invocation and grants him the miracle!

What makes this more interesting is that Jesus PURPOSELY PRAYED OUT LOUD SO THE PEOPLE COULD HEAR HIM, AND COULD KNOW THAT HE IS ASKING GOD FOR THE MIRACLE AND THAT GOD SENT HIM!

So in point of fact Jesus is trying to make it crystal clear that he is NOT divine, that he is NOT God, but rather God SENT him and that it is GOD who is doing the real work! Amazing isn’t it?!

Jesus makes things more clear in John chapter 17:6-8, he says:

 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.  Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me

 Jesus says that EVERYTHING he has been given is from God, and Jesus says EVERYTHING has been GIVEN to him! A double proof that he is not God, and crystal clear proof that God granted all the miracles to Jesus, and that all power really belongs to God, and not to his prophet Jesus.

 

So every miracle, from healing the blind to walking on water to calming the seas, all of this was from God, and God blessing Jesus. It was not Jesus’ own supposed divine power, he had none. Rather God gave him such miracles, and God gave him such miracles only after Jesus invoked and prayed to God for them, and was thankful after receiving them.

 

And if it couldn’t get any more clearer, here is what the disciples and apostles believed:

 

 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: (Acts 2:22)

 

Jesus, the man approved by God, and the man whom God used to show the miracles and signs. This passage makes it 100% clear that Jesus wasn’t doing the miracles by his own supposed divine power, rather God did the work through him, which when you put with all the other verses I have showed you means that God granted the miracles to Jesus, and God was really the one in charge, Jesus was just the medium being used.

 

So to conclude, Christians will only tell you about the miracles, Christians will not tell you about the most important parts, the parts which I just showed you, the parts which conclusively prove that Jesus is not God, but is a prophet of God, and as the apostles said, a man approved by God.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , . 2 Comments »

Muslims don’t Worship a Moon God: Refuting the Moon God allegation

By Sami Zaatari

One of the most common argument thrown against Muslims is that us Muslims worship a moon God! Indeed this claim is very strange since there is not a single Islamic source that says that we Muslims should worship the moon, nor is there a single Islamic source that says that our God is a moon God. Not only that, there is not a single source that shows any Muslims including the first Muslims in Mecca who used to worship the moon.

 

So just with that information we have there we can simply lay this argument to bed, because the burden of proof is not on the Muslims to prove that our God is not a moon God, rather the burden of proof is on those who claim that our God is a moon God. The person who is making the claim must at least bring a shred of evidence from Islamic sources (Quran, Hadiths, Tafisr etc) that the God of Islam is a moon God. So far what we have is an argument from silence, which is made up of simple assumptions and personal assertions not backed up by any evidence.

 

Now even though the burden of proof is not on me to prove that the God of Islam is NOT a moon God I shall still go ahead and do it. It is rather very easy to prove that Allah is not a moon God, and we don’t have to go into fancy work and books to try and prove this like some others have done, at the end of the day we have the very best book there is which is the Noble Quran, so we should simply what it tells us regarding the matter and conclude from there. 

 

Basically all I have to show from the Quran is a direct command from the Quran that tells us to NOT worship the moon, if I can produce this verse then the argument is closed and finished. It does not make much sense that we Muslims worship a moon God when our God in the Quran tells us to not worship the moon now does it? Off course not.

 

Here is the direct command of the Noble Quran that we Muslims should not worship the moon:

 

041.037


YUSUFALI: Among His Signs are the Night and the Day, and the Sun and the Moon. Do not prostrate to the sun and the moon, but prostrate to Allah, Who created them, if it is Him ye wish to serve.
 
So the verse is very explicit that we Muslims should not worship the moon nor the sun, and that the moon is a creation of Allah. This verse completely crushes the lie that we Muslims worship a moon God, I mean does it make sense that we Muslims worship a moon God when we have such a verse? Off course not!

 

Let us read Ibn Kathir’s tafsir of this verse:

 

Here Allah reminds His Creation of His power, and that He is the One Who has no equal, and He is Able to do all things. Allah’s saying;

 

(And from among His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon.) means, He created the night with its darkness and the day with its light, and they alternate without ceasing. And He created the sun with its shining light, and the moon with its reflected light. and He allotted their stages and gave them separate orbits in the heavens, so that by the variations in their movements man may know the stages of night and day, of weeks, months and years, and time periods related to people’s rights, acts of worship and various transactions. Moreover, because the sun and moon are the most beautiful of the heavenly bodies that can be seen in both the upper and lower realms, Allah points out that they are created entities which are in a state of enthrallment to Him, subject to His dominion and control. So He says:

 

 (Do not prostrate yourselves to the sun nor to the moon, but prostrate yourselves to Allah Who created them, if you (really) worship Him.) meaning, `do not associate anything in worship with Him, for your worship of Him will be of no benefit to you if you worship others alongside Him, because He does not forgive the association of others in worship with Him.’ He says:

 

 (But if they are too proud, ) i.e., to worship Him Alone, and they insist on associating others with Him,

 

So it crystal clear that the moon is a creation of Allah and that it should NOT be worshipped.

 

Here are some other verses which make it very clear that Muslims do not worship a moon God:

 

007.054


YUSUFALI: Your Guardian-Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority): He draweth the night as a veil o’er the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all) governed by laws under His command. Is it not His to create and to govern? Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!
 Notice the moon is CREATED entity. 

 

013.002


YUSUFALI: Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that ye can see; is firmly established on the throne (of authority); He has subjected the sun and the moon (to his Law)! Each one runs (its course) for a term appointed. He doth regulate all affairs, explaining the signs in detail, that ye may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord.
 
 The moon is under the control and command of Allah, obviously the moon is not a god.

 

021.033


YUSUFALI: It is He Who created the Night and the Day, and the sun and the moon: all (the celestial bodies) swim along, each in its rounded course.
 
Once again we see that the moon is a CREATED entity, created by the all powerful God.

 

So it is crystal clear that the Quran forbids the worship of the moon, and that the Quran shows us that the moon is a created entity under the command of God.

 

Since we have established enough proof from the Quran that Muslims don’t worship the moon, let us now turn our attention to the hadiths and see what they say regarding this matter:

 

Volume 4, Book 54, Number 425:

 

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of a solar eclipse, Allah’s Apostle stood up (to offer the eclipse prayer). He recited Takbir, recited a long recitation (of Holy Verses), bowed a long bowing, and then he raised h is head saying. “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him.” Then he stayed standing, recited a long recitation again, but shorter than the former, bowed a long bowing, but shorter than the first, performed a long prostration and then performed the second Rak’a in the same way as he had done the first. By the time he had finished his prayer with Taslim, the solar eclipse had been over. Then he addressed the people referring to the solar and lunar eclipses saying, “These are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of anyone’s death or life. So, if you see them, hasten for the Prayer.”

 

Volume 4, Book 54, Number 426:

 

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “the sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life of someone, but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them, offer the Prayer (of eclipse).”

 

Notice how the sun and the moon are both refered to as signs from God, obviously had the moon been worshiped as THE God it wouldn’t have been called a sign of God but rather God himself. In Islam when the phrase a sign of God is mentioned this means a miracle or an event that happens by God to show you that he exists, in this case it is the occurrence of the eclipse which involves both the sun and the moon, because one has to wonder how can such events occur without a divine being who controls both the sun and the moon causing the moon to eclipse the sun during the day, this cannot be a mere coincidental event happening in the universe on its own.

 

So with all this information we have we can have no other conclusion than the fact that the moon was not worshipped by Muslims, the Muslims did not believe the moon was God, and the Quran does not tell us to worship the moon either. Any person who claims that we Muslims worship the moon after knowing these facts will simply be a liar.

 

And Allah Knows Best and Indeed Allah is not a moon but rather he is the One who created the moon!

Is Jesus God because some of the Jews accused him of making himself as God?

One of the most common evidence Christians bring up to try and prove Jesus is God is by quoting a couple of bad Jews accusing Jesus of making himself as God, here is the relevant verse:

 

25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me.  26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.  27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:  28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.  29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.  30 I and my Father are one.  31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.  32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?  33 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. (John 10:25-33)

 

Christians claim that since Jews accused him of making blasphemous remarks and made himself as God then this means he is God. Such an argument only exposes how desperate Christians are in trying to prove Jesus is God, that they agree with a know hypocrite nation! These same Jews who were accusing Jesus of making himself God were the most vile evil men around! They would make their own laws up with their traditions, and disregard the Torah they had! Incase Christians now start to say that I am simply being mean against the Jews, then I suggest they go read their own Bible because all this info is in their own book! That these Jews who were accusing Jesus were vile men.

 

In fact Jesus himself gave them a very strong rebuke:

 

38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.  39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas (Matthew 12:38-39)

 

Notice what Jesus had to say about the Jewish nation, he called them evil, and adulterous, yet now Christians want us to believe that these same lying Jews are correct! In fact, Jesus also shows that these Jews killed OTHER prophets:

 

Mat 23:37  O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, [thou] that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under [her] wings, and ye would not!

 

So the Jews had killed and stoned other prophets before Jesus came to them! One only has to wonder what those men were stoned for, it is obvious that they were also most likely stoned for the same reason as why they wanted to stone Jesus, they most likely accused those men of blasphemy and making themselves as God.

 

So this evidence that the Christians bring is very weak, in fact it would not even be used in court! The witnesses are all liars, they are known for killing OTHER prophets, they are known for making their own laws up, hence their accusations mean nothing to us.

 

But instead of looking at what the hypocrite evil Jews said about Jesus, why don’t we look at what the true believing Jews said about Jesus, did he think he was God, or a prophet:

 

Matthew
Chapter 16

 

13-14

 

13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? 14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets

 

So note, Jesus asks his students who do the men say I am, and the men say that he is one of the prophets; none of them said he is GOD! How strange, you can never find anything in the Bible of believing Jews believing that Jesus is God, never! You will always find that the Jews who believed in him took him as a prophet, and a great man who definitely came from God, but was not God.

 

In fact the Jews who wanted Jesus dead were always wrong, they never understood anything of what he said, and since they already didn’t like him, and were looking for trouble, this would cloud their minds and not make them think rationally about Jesus’ statements. For instance in this case, Jesus said that he and the Father were one, how in the world is that blasphemous?! Had the Jews listened carefully to him, they would have seen that he meant one united, one in the same cause, as the disciples are also one with them, all together! The Jews thought that him saying I and the Father are one meant that he is the Father! So they went crazy, they did not understand what he meant, since to them the Father was the true God, Jesus saying him and the Father is one sounded like he was claiming he is the Father to their ears.

 

With all that said, this brings this article to a close, as you can see, this evidence is insufficient as the accusers are not credible people, not credible at all, it would be like having the KKK making accusations on a black man and then all of us saying ‘see that black man is what the KKK accused him of!

 

And God know best..

The word “Allah” as the name of GOD in the Book of Ezra in the Aramaic Bible..

Christians themselves not aware that ‘Allah’ is actually the God of every prophet, the proof is Old Testament itself. In Aramaic God is ‘Elah’, in Hebrew is ‘Eloah’ whereas in Arabic is ‘Allah’, these 3 are actually related to each other. The different in pronunciation is only on slang.

 

I have found the interesting proof from Christian’s source to prove this. Please read:

All the prophets prayed as the Muslims today !!

Look at how the Jews pray !!

 

Christians!!

 

 And the Muslims, by falling on thier faces ..

 

One thing many people don’t understand is that Islam did not simply start with the prophet Muhammad, rather the religion of Islam was perfected with the coming and ending of Prophet Muhammad’s mission. Islam was taught by every single prophet that came before the prophet Muhammad, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus all taught and preached Islam. Including the other many prophets such as Jacob, Ishmael, Joseph, and Isaac! And all the prophets prayed as the Muslim today pray, of course this include Jesus and his disciples.

If the Christians and the Jews look at how the prophets had prayed in the torah and the gospel, they will find themselves praying like the Muslims.

Now we will compare the prayer of the Muslims with the prophets in the bible..

Let us begin:

 

-Muslims (those who submit to the will of God) perform ablution before prayer.

 

Then David arose from the earth and washed and anointed himself and changed his clothes. And he went into the house of the LORD and worshiped (Samuel 12:20)

They shall wash their hands and their feet (Exodus 30:21)

31with which Moses and  Aaron and his sons washed their hands and their feet. (Exodus 40:31)

 

-The first position of prayer, Muslims lift up their hands palms out at the side of the head .

 

4So I will bless you  as long as I live;
   in your  name I will  lift up my hands.  (Psalm 63:4)

And Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God, and all the people answered,(A) “Amen, Amen,”(B) lifting up their hands. And they bowed their heads and worshiped the LORD with their faces to the ground.(Nehemiah 8:6)

 

 

-Muslims while lifting up their hands proclaim: “God is Great”

Great is the LORD and greatly to be praised
in the city of our God!
His holy mountain, (Psalm 48:1)

 

– when the Muslims pray, they fell on their faces.

 

Then Abram  fell on his face. And God said to him(Genesis 17:3)

Then Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly to the entrance of the tent of meeting and  fell on their faces. And the glory of the LORD appeared to them, (Numbers 20:6)

Then Joshua tore his clothes and fell to the earth on his face before the ark of the LORD  (Joshua 7:6).

When all the people of Israel saw the fire come down and the glory of the LORD on the temple, they bowed down with their faces to the ground (2 chronicles 7:3)

And Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God, and all the people answered,(A) “Amen, Amen,”(B) lifting up their hands.(C) And they bowed their heads and worshiped the LORD with their faces to the ground.(Nehemiah 8:6)

Jesus praying to God:  

”And going a little farther he fell on his face  and prayed”( Matthew 26:39)

Even Jesus’ disciples submitted as Muslims:

“When  the disciples heard this, they fell on their faces and were terrified”( Matthew 17:6)

And Elijah went up to the top of Mount Carmel, And he bowed himself down on the earth and put his face between his knees.(1 kings 18: 42 )

And all the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and  the four living creatures, and they  fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, (Revelations 7:11)

Oh come, let us worship and bow down;
   let us kneel before the LORD, our Maker! (Psalm 95:6)

All the prosperous of the earth eat and worship;
   before him shall bow all who go down to the dust( Psalm 22:29)

Now Manoah and his wife were watching, and they fell on their faces to the ground. (Judges 13:20)

And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces and said, “The LORD, he is God; the LORD, he is God.”( 1 kings 18:39)

David rose from beside the stone heap and fell on his face to the ground( 1 Samuel 20: 41)

And Joshua fell on his face to the earth and worshiped (Joshua 5:14)

When Abraham’s servant heard their words, he bowed himself to the earth before the LORD.(Genesis 24:52)

 

Do you pray like the messengers of God have prayed?!

Bow down and prostrate to God and ask for guidance. It’s God, alone, who can guide us .

May God reward us with the highest level of paradise .

 

 

The Profound Teachings of Prophet Muhammad..

“I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning”

-Prophet Muhammad

 

Many people these days wonder what the teachings of Islam are; what better way to find out than to turn to the words of the Prophet Muhammad pbuh himself? Following are 51 prophetic sayings to provide the reader with a glimpse of his teachings in every aspect of life:
Spirituality
The Prophet said: ‘Wealth does not come from having great riches; (true) wealth is contentment of the soul.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Cognizance
The Prophet said: ‘The similitude of the one who contemplates his Lord versus the one who does not is that of the living versus the dead.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Sincerity
The Prophet said: ‘Actions will be judged according to their intentions.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Mercy
The Prophet said: ‘Show mercy to those on earth so that He who is in heaven will have mercy on you.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Gentleness
The Prophet said: ‘Whoever is deprived of gentleness is deprived of all good.’

(Sahîh Muslim)
Forgiveness
The Prophet said: ‘Whoever suffers an injury done to him and forgives (the person responsible), Allah will raise his status to a higher degree and remove one of his sins.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Virtue
The Prophet said: ‘Do not be people without minds of your own, saying that if others treat you well you will treat them well, and that if they do wrong you will do wrong. Instead, accustom yourselves to do good if people do good and not to do wrong if they do evil.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Justice
The Prophet said: ‘The most virtuous jihâd is when one speaks a word of truth before an unjust ruler.’

(Sunan Abî Dawûd, Sunan At-Tirmidhî, Sunan Ibn Mâjah)
Civility
The Prophet said: ‘The Muslim does not slander, curse, speak obscenely, or speak rudely.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Honesty
The Prophet said: ‘Honesty leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man remains honest and concerned about honesty until he is recorded as an honest man with Allah. Lying leads to sinfulness and sinfulness leads to the Fire. A man keeps lying and remains partial to lies until he is recorded as a liar with Allah.’

(Sahîh Bukharî, Sahîh Muslim)
Tolerance
Once the Prophet was seated at some place in Madinah, along with his Companions. During this time a funeral procession passed by. On seeing this, the Prophet stood up. One of his companions remarked that the funeral was that of a Jew. The Prophet replied, “Was he not a human being?”

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim, Sunan An-Nasâ’î)
A disbelieving Bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the people rushed to beat him. Allah’s Apostle ordered them to leave him alone, let him finish and pour water over the place where he has passed urine. The Prophet then explained to the Bedouin calmly, “This is a place of worship, in it is the worship of God and the reading of Qur’an.” After the Bedouin had left, the Prophet then said to his companions, ” You have been sent to make things easy (for the people) and you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.”

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Equality
The Prophet said: ‘There is no superiority for an Arab over a non-Arab, nor for a non-Arab over an Arab, nor for a fair-skinned person over a person with dark skin, nor for a dark-skinned person over a person with fair skin. Whoever is more pious and God-fearing is more deserving of honour.’

(Musnad Ahmad)
Gratitude
The Prophet said: ‘Contemplate those who have less than you and not those who have more than you, lest you belittle the favors of Allah conferred upon you’.

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Simplicity
The Prophet said: ‘What is little but sufficient is better than that which is abundant but causes heedlessness.’

(Sahîh Ibn Hibbân)
Humility
The Prophet said: ‘God has revealed to me that you must be humble, so that no one oppresses another and boasts over another.’

(Sahîh Muslim, Sunan Abî Dawûd)
Generosity
The Prophet said: ‘The food of two people is enough for three, and the food of three people is enough for four.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Appreciation
The Prophet said: ‘Whoever does not thank people (for their favors) has not thanked Allah (properly), Mighty and Glorious is He!’

(Musnad Ahmad, Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Calmness
The Prophet said: ‘Calmness and determination is from Allah and haste is from Satan.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Patience
The Prophet said: ‘No one can give a better or more abundant gift than patience.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Perseverance
The Prophet said: ‘There is no clement person who has not stumbled, nor is there no wise person who possesses no experience.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî, Mustadarak Al-Hâkim)
Nonjudgemental
The Prophet said: ‘Do not search for (the faults of others), for if anyone searches for (others) faults, God will search for his.’

(Sunan Abî Dawûd)
Selfcritical
The Prophet said: ‘Blessed is he who preoccupies himself with his own defects, rather than those of others.’

(Musnad Al-Bazzâr)
Advice
The Prophet said: ‘Make things easy (for people) and do not make them difficult, and cheer people up and do not drive them away.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Moderation
The Prophet said: ‘The religion (of Islam) is easy. No one ever made it difficult without it becoming too much for him. So avoid extremes and strike a balance, do the best you can and be cheerful, and seek Allah’s help (through prayer) in the morning, and evening, and part of the night.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî)
Charity
The Prophet said: ‘Charity (sadaqah) is due upon every joint of a person on every day that the sun rises. Administering justice between two people is an act of charity; and to help a man concerning his riding beast by helping him on to it or lifting his luggage on to it is an act of charity; a good word is charity; and every step which you take to prayer is charity; and removing that which is harmful from the road is charity.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî)
Community
The Prophet said: ‘The believer is not the one who eats his fill when the neighbour beside him is hungry.’

(Sunan Al-Bayhaqî)
Affability
The Prophet said: ‘The believer is one who is sociable [with others], and there is no benefit in one who is not sociable [with others] nor in one who is not met sociably [by them].’ (Mustadarak Al-Hâkim, Shu’ab al-خ

mân Al-Bayhaqî)
Business Ethics
The Prophet said: ‘A truthful and trustworthy merchant will be in the company of the prophets, the very truthful, and the martyrs.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî, Sunan Ad-Dârimî, Sunan Ad-Dâraqutnî)
Employment
The Prophet said: ‘Pay the laborer his due before his sweat dries.’

(Sunan Ibn Mâjah)
Leadership
The Prophet said: ‘On a journey, the leader of the group is their servant.’ (Sunan Ibn Mâjah, Shu’ab Al-خ

mân Al-Bayhaqî)
Reliability
The Prophet said: ‘He who does not keep his trusts lacks in faith and he who does not keep his agreements lacks in religion’. (Shu’ab Al-خ

mân Al-Bayhaqî)
Accountability
The Prophet said: ‘The burden of proof is upon the plaintiff and the taking of oath is upon the defendant.’

(Sunan Al-Bayhaqî)
Responsibility
The Prophet said: ‘Each one of you is a guardian and is responsible for what he is entrusted with.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Morality
The Prophet said: ‘The most perfect of the believers in faith are the best of them in moral excellence, and the best of you are the kindest to their wives.

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Nobility
The Prophet said: ‘None but a noble man treats women in an honorable manner, and none but an ignoble treats women disgracefully.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Unity
The Prophet said: ‘Believers are like a single person; if his eye is in pain his whole body pains, and if his head is in pain his whole body pains.’

(Sahîh Muslim)
Family
The Prophet said: ‘The best of you is the one who is best to his own family, and I am the best of you towards my family.’ (Sunan At-Tirmidhî, Sunan Ibn Mâjah)
The Prophet said:
‘He is not one of us who does not show mercy to our little ones and respect to our elders.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Efficiency
The Prophet said: ‘There are two blessings that many people fail to make the most of: good health and free time.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî)
Education
The Prophet said: ‘Seeking knowledge is a religious obligation for every Muslim (male or female).’

(Sunan Ibn Mâjah, Sunan Al-Bayhaqî)
Inquiry
The Prophet said: ‘The cure for ignorance is to question.’

(Sunan Abî Dawûd)
Vigilance
The Prophet said: ‘A believer is not stung from the same hole twice.’

(Sahîh Bukhârî, Sahîh Muslim)
Discipline
The Prophet said: ‘The wise one is he who has subdued his lower self and has prepared for what follows death. And the foolish one is he who has placed his lower self in pursuance of its desires and has vain hopes about Allah.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî, Sunan Ibn Mâjah)
Modesty
The Prophet said: ‘Modesty is part of faith.’

(Sahîh Muslim)
Beauty
The Prophet said: ‘Allah is beautiful and loves beauty.’

(Sahîh Muslim)
Hygiene
The Prophet said: ‘Purity and cleanliness is part of faith.’

(Sahîh Muslim)
Diet
The Prophet said: ‘There is no vessel worse for the son of Adam to fill than his stomach. A few morsels are sufficient for him. If he is to consume more then a third is for his food, a third for his drink, and a third for air.’

(Sunan At-Tirmidhî, Sunan Ibn Mâjah)
Nature
The Prophet said: ‘If a Muslim plants a seedling or cultivates a field, whenever a bird a human or an animal eats of it, it will be counted as a charity for him.’

(Sahîh Muslim)
Animals
The Prophet said: ‘Anyone who kills even a sparrow for no reason (should know that) it will cry alound to Allah on the Day of the Resurrection, saying, “O my Lord! So-and-so killed me just for fun; he killed me for no reason!” ‘

(Sunan An-Nasâ’î)
A’isha said: ‘I was once riding a difficult (slow-moving) camel, so I kept hitting it. When the Prophet saw me, he said: ‘Be gentle, for gentleness adorns everything in which it is found, and its absence leaves everything tainted.’

(Musnad Ahmad)
Is there any other leader who has blessed his followers with guidance and teachings so comprehensive and profound?

 

This is why we love our Prophet, Muhammad, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allah..The True God..

By Sami Zaatari

There are many non-Muslims who are interested in finding out who Allah is, what does He do, what does He say and so on. So to make this easy for our non-Muslim friends we will quote several passages from the Quran which tell us about Allah, at the end of the day the Quran is Allah’s speech so it is the best and most accurate source to get your information about the true God since He Himself is speaking to you. So with that let us begin quoting the Quranic passages:

 

 

002.107
YUSUFALI: Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.

 

So everything belongs to Allah from the heavens to the earth, and that other than Allah you have no other helper, because it is only He who can help and save you.

 

057.002
YUSUFALI: To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: It is He Who gives Life and Death; and He has Power over all things.
 
 

 

So as you see it is Allah who gives life and death, he is in control of everything, and has power over everything you see. And if Allah is the one who controls life and death, then he can very easily bring you back to life after you die.

 

049.009
YUSUFALI: If two parties among the Believers fall into a quarrel, make ye peace between them: but if one of them transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then fight ye (all) against the one that transgresses until it complies with the command of Allah; but if it complies, then make peace between them with justice, and be fair: for Allah loves those who are fair (and just).
 
 
 

 

Allah loves those who are fair, those who do justice, and those who bring and make peace.

 

072.003
YUSUFALI: ‘And Exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a son.
 
 
 

 

Allah has no family, he has no wife, nor does he have a son, he is far above such things. He is not in need of such things neither, as we are, and it is a major sin to ascribe such things unto Him.

 

003.108
YUSUFALI: These are the Signs of Allah: We rehearse them to thee in Truth: And Allah means no injustice to any of His creatures.

 

As you can see Allah does not intend for any injustice towards us, the only injustice that falls upon us is because of our own doing and our sins and mistakes, when you turn away from Allah he will turn away from you and hence you shall falter and will only have yourself to blame. 

 

049.018
YUSUFALI: “Verily Allah knows the secrets of the heavens and the earth: and Allah Sees well all that ye do.”
 
 
 

 

Allah sees everything we do, nothing is hidden from him, nor can anything hide from him, he sees everything, and knows the secrets of the heavens and the earth, things which we do not know nor will we ever know unless he wills it.

 

006.054
YUSUFALI: When those come to thee who believe in Our signs, Say: “Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) mercy: verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amend (his conduct), lo! He is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
 
 
 

 

Allah is the most merciful and most forgiving, he is always ready for your repentance.

 

006.103
YUSUFALI: No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.
 
 
 

 

Allah’s vision sees all and knows all, but we cannot do the same unto him.

 

060.008
YUSUFALI: Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loveth those who are just.
 
 
 

 

Allah loves the just people, and Allah does not forbid us from dealing kindly and justly with people who do the same to us.

 

003.148
YUSUFALI: And Allah gave them a reward in this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. For Allah Loveth those who do good.

 

Allah loves the people who do good, and Allah is the one who shall reward you in the after-life.

 

002.222
YUSUFALI: They ask thee concerning women’s courses. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and clean.
 
 
 

 

Allah loves those who always turn to him, and also loves the pure and clean people.

 

028.077
YUSUFALI: “But seek, with the (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on thee, the Home of the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do thou good, as Allah has been good to thee, and seek not (occasions for) mischief in the land: for Allah loves not those who do mischief.”
 
 
 

 

Allah does not love the mischief makers, such as rapists, thieves, murderers and so on. To love such people is illogical.

 

030.048
YUSUFALI: It is Allah Who sends the Winds, and they raise the Clouds: then does He spread them in the sky as He wills, and break them into fragments, until thou seest rain-drops issue from the midst thereof: then when He has made them reach such of his servants as He wills behold, they do rejoice!-
 
 
 

 

Allah is the one is control of the earths cycle and so on, he brings the clouds, sends the wind, and brings the rain etc.

 

003.002
YUSUFALI: Allah! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal.

 

He is the only God, there is no other, not Jesus, not Buddha, or any other false god. Allah is alive, eternal, he does not die like men and animals do.

 

003.006
YUSUFALI: He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
 
 
 

 

He is the wise and exalted, he knows all things, and he is the one who creates us in the womb and gives us shape etc.

 

003.150
YUSUFALI: Nay, Allah is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.
 
 
 

 

Allah is our protector, and he is the best helper of all because no one else can stop him.

 

002.255
YUSUFALI: Allah! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-subsisting, Eternal. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His are all things in the heavens and on earth. Who is there can intercede in His presence except as He permitteth? He knoweth what (appeareth to His creatures as) before or after or behind them. Nor shall they compass aught of His knowledge except as He willeth. His Throne doth extend over the heavens and the earth, and He feeleth no fatigue in guarding and preserving them for He is the Most High, the Supreme (in glory).
 
 
 

 


There is no God but Allah, he does not sleep nor get tired like we do, no one can intercede on our behalf unless he wills and allows it, hence all power belongs to him. He feels no fatigue or tiredness in preserving and guarding the heavens nor will he ever!

 

035.044
YUSUFALI: Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the End of those before them,- though they were superior to them in strength? Nor is Allah to be frustrated by anything whatever in the heavens or on earth: for He is All-Knowing. All-Powerful.
 
 
 

 

Allah is all powerful, and is all knowing, he knows EVERYTHING.

 

039.007
YUSUFALI: If ye reject (Allah), Truly Allah hath no need of you; but He liketh not ingratitude from His servants: if ye are grateful, He is pleased with you. No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another. In the end, to your Lord is your Return, when He will tell you the truth of all that ye did (in this life). for He knoweth well all that is in (men’s) hearts.
 
 
 

 

Allah does not need us, we need him, and he does not like ingratitude from those who he has created. We shall all return to him and he shall tell us everything we did.

 

022.047
YUSUFALI: Yet they ask thee to hasten on the Punishment! But Allah will not fail in His Promise. Verily a Day in the sight of thy Lord is like a thousand years of your reckoning.

 

Just one day with Allah for us would be like a thousand years for us!

 

I could continue to post many more verses about Allah, but that shall do for now.

 

And Allah Truly Knows Best!

 

Posted in Allah. Tags: , , . Leave a Comment »

John 1:1 and the Trinity

 By Sami Zaatari

It may come as a surprise to some that one of the Trinitarians most popular verses is actually one of the greatest proofs that there is no such thing as a Trinity. The verses that I am referring to are John 1:1-3, which reads as follows:

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.  All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made.

Although this is a false Trinitarian translation, we will just go along with it, since even the false translation will backfire against the Trinitarian and still disprove one of his major fundamental belief.

If anyone knows the Trinity, then they will know the Trinity claims that God is made of up of three persons, being the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

Yet when you read John 1:1-3 closely one will find nothing about a Trinity, but a complete Unitarian picture of God.

The passage makes it clear that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was WITH God, and the word WAS God. Notice the verses do not say in the beginning was the word, and the word was the SON of God, and the Word was with God the Father. It says none of these things, but simply uses the term GOD.

Therefore since the passages simply use the word God, not Son, nor Father, this then means God is a complete unity and not a Trinity. Trinitarian Christians since they are brainwashed by the Trinitarian doctrine will only be able to respond by their ASSUMPTIONS, they assume the Word is the Son God, and THE God is the Father God, these are their assumptions since they have been brainwashed by the Trinity, yet the text does NOT say that. This alone will show how bankrupt their belief is since they need to assume things to try and prove it, not the other way round, which is prove something first.

In fact it gets worst for the Trinitarian if one continues to read the context of John chapter 1, let us all read John chapter 1 verse 14 which says:

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

I kept the bracket comments on purpose to show how I am right. Notice how the Trinitarian has to put in these false bracket comments which aren’t actually part of the text. Notice the bracket marks say that the Word is the only begotten of the Father. Yet the text doesn’t say that! As I told you, the text says no such things, rather since Trinitarians are BRAINWASHED they assume it means that when it actually doesn’t! As a result of this you see such bracket marks.

Now let us quote the verse again without the bracket marks:

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth.

As you can see, without the false biased brainwashing brackets the verse has no implications of any Trinity! The verse says the Word became flesh, the verse doesn’t say the Word became the Son, and came from God the Father.

So if you keep on the path we have laid out now then you will have this:

-In the Beginning was the Word

-The Word was with God

-The Word was God himself

-The Word was not called God the Son

-The Word was not said to be with God the Father

-No Trinitarian personhood are mentioned at all, only God

-The Word became flesh

-The Word did not become God the Son

-The Word did not become God the Son sent by God the Father

-Hence the Word is simply God alone, not the Son, nor the Father, since the text doesn’t give any personhood

So there is nothing about a Trinity. In fact it even gets worst for the Trinitarian, we read john 1 verse 18:

No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.

Notice the verse says that no man has seen GOD at any time, not that no man has seen the Father or God the Father at anytime, but rather it simply says GOD. Again this disproves the Trinity and a Trinitarian concept since no personhood is being given to God as the Trinitarians believe.

Hence in conclusion even if someone were to go along with the dubious and false translation of the Trinitarian, one can still disprove the Trinity.

And Allah Knows Best!

Posted in christianity. Tags: , , , . 1 Comment »

Is Jesus God because he was called “My lord, My God”?!

John 20:28

“Then saith he (Jesus) to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust [it] into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.”

It is often claimed that since Thomas referred to Jesus as “my Lord,  My God (John 20:28),” that Jesus was God. An ignorance of the context of the verse and of Christian doctrine prompts this claim.  The context of the verse talks about an unbelieving Thomas being surprised when Jesus offers him evidence.
The exclamation, “My God,” on his part was just astonishment. We use such exclamations everyday while talking to people. This doesn’t mean that the person we are talking to is God. For example, I see John cutting his wrist with a Rambo knife. I say: “My God, John what are you doing?” Do I mean that John is God? Of course not.

Similar is the use of the expression by Thomas. If you go into Jewish or Muslim societies even today, you’ll hear people exclaim “My God, my Lord,” at every situation which surprises them or causes them anguish or is astonishing.

In the verse above Thomas says: “My God, my Lord.” He was not claiming that Jesus was his (1) God and (2) Lord. If he did then the church and the disciples should have stamped him as a heretic right there and then.  Because claiming that Jesus is Lord and God is a violation of Christian doctrine, which asserts that there is One God, the Father and One Lord, Jesus. Jesus can’t be God and Lord.  “…yet for us there is but one God, the Father…and one Lord, Jesus Christ …(I Corinthians 8:6)”.  Believing the above (i.e Jesus is Lord and God) would leave a person with unorthodox doctrine branded by the church as Sabellianism, Patripassianism, Monarchianism.

Jesus never said I am God !!

By Sami Zaatari

Is this a coincidence? I think not. If you make a claim on someone, then you would expect that someone to back your claim up. If I claim somebody is a king, you would expect that king to say he is a king, at least once. In the OT God says he is God several times, why not once with Jesus in the NT? Did God change his ways? I think not, since the OT says God does not change. Here are the passages from the OT where God says he is God:

 

Gen 35:11 And God said unto him, I [am] God Almighty: be fruitful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins

 

Gen 46:3 And he said, I [am] God, the God of thy father: fear not to go down into Egypt; for I will there make of thee a great nation:

 

Exd 16:12 I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying, At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD your God.

 

Exd 20:2 I [am] the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

 

Psa 46:10 Be still, and know that I [am] God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.

 

Psa 50:7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I [am] God, [even] thy God.

 

Psa 81:10 I [am] the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.

 

Isa 41:10 Fear thou not; for I [am] with thee: be not dismayed; for I [am] thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.

 

Isa 45:3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the LORD, which call [thee] by thy name, [am] the God of Israel.

 

Isa 45:5 I [am] the LORD, and [there is] none else, [there is] no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me:

 

Isa 46:9 Remember the former things of old: for I [am] God, and [there is] none else; [I am] God, and [there is] none like me,

 

Jer 32:27 Behold, I [am] the LORD, the God of all flesh: is there any thing too hard for me?

 

Eze 13:9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD.

 

Eze 20:19 I [am] the LORD your God; walk in my statutes, and keep my judgments, and do them;

 

Eze 20:20 And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me and you, that ye may know that I [am] the LORD your God.

 

Eze 23:49 And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall bear the sins of your idols: and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD.

 

So as we can see, God is not shy to say I am God. SO if Jesus is God, then how come he never said it once like the God of the OT? This is not a coincidence.

The Authors Of The Bible Are Unknown?!

Introduction: We must first of all know that the entire Bible is corrupted and unreliable and is mostly filled with man-made laws and corruption! 

“`How can you say, “We [the Jews] are wise, for we have the law of the LORD,” when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it falsely?‘ (From the NIV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

The Revised Standard Version makes it even clearer:

“How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us’? But, behold, the false pen of the scribes has made it (i.e., the bible) into a LIE.   (From the RSV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

 In either translation, we clearly see that the Jews had so much corrupted the Bible with their man-made cultural laws, that they had turned the Bible into a lie!

See Also Deuteronomy 31:25-29 where Moses peace be upon him predicted the corruption/tampering of the Law (Bible) after his death.

The Book of Moses predicted that the Law (Bible) will get corrupted.  The Book of Jeremiah which came approximately 826 years after did indeed confirm this corruption.

Exposing the Old Testament’s historical corruptions:

The Book of Genesis:

“Historically, Jews and Christians alike have held that Moses was the author/compiler of the first five books of the OT. These books, known also as the Pentateuch (meaning “five-volumed book”), were referred to in Jewish tradition as the five fifths of the law (of Moses). The Bible itself suggests Mosaic authorship of Genesis, since Ac 15:1 refers to circumcision as “the custom taught by Moses,” an allusion of Ge 17. However, a certain amount of later editorial updating does appear to be indicated (see, e.g., notes on 14:14; 36:31; 47:11).   (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 2)”

So in reality, the book of Genesis had been tampered with by man.  It had been corrupted.  It is dangerous to consider all of it as the True Living Words of GOD Almighty, because by doing so, we are running into the risk of committing a crime against Him since we are claiming that He spoke words that He never spoke.

 

The Book of Numbers:

“It is not necessary, however, to claim that Numbers came from Moses’ hand complete and in final form. Portions of the book were probably added by scribes or editors from later periods of Israel’s history. For example, the protestation of the humility of Moses (12:3) would hardly be convincing if it came from his own mouth.   (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 183)”

So in reality, we don’t know who were all the authors who wrote the book of Numbers.   How is it possible then to call the book of Numbers the True Living Revelations of GOD Almighty if the book had been tampered with by the man-made laws of the scribes?

As you clearly saw in Jeremiah 8:8 in the introduction above, GOD Almighty condemned the laws of the scribes and accused them for turning the Bible into a lie.

 

The book of Deuteronomy:

“The book itself testifies that, for the most part, Moses wrote it (1:5; 31:9,22,24), and other OT books agree (1Ki 2:3, 8:53; 2ki 14:6; 18:12)–though the preamble (1:1-5) may have been written by someone else, and the report of Moses’ death (ch.34) was almost certainly written by someone else.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 240)”

As we clearly see, there is ample evidence that proves beyond the shadow of the doubt that Moses was not the sole author of the book.  He couldn’t have possibly have written about his own death.  Again, another corrupted book by man in the Bible.  How can you claim that the book of Deuteronomy was indeed all revealed by GOD Almighty?   If you’re not sure, and you still insist on your claim, then you are committing a crime against GOD Almighty’s Revelations.

 

The book of Joshua:

“It seems safe to conclude that the book, at least in its early form, dates from the beginning of the monarchy. Some think that Samuel may have had a hand in shaping or compiling the materials of the book, but in fact we are unsure who the final author or editor was.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 286)”

Again, another book whom we don’t know who in the world wrote it.  Yet, Jews and Christians consider this nonsense as a Revelation from GOD Almighty.

 

The book of Judges:

“Although, according to tradition, Samuel wrote the book, authorship is actually uncertain.

“The date of the composition is also unknown, but it was undoubtedly during the monarchy.”

(From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 322).

Another book with many doubts had been inserted into the Bible.  How much more evidence do you need to be convinced that the Bible is corrupted, or to say the least, not a perfect book?

 

The book of Ruth:

The author is unknown. Jewish tradition points to Samuel, but it is unlikely that he is the author because the mention of David (4:17,22) implies a later date.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 360)”

Same as above.

 

The books of 1 and 2 Samuel:

“Many questions have arisen pertaining to the literary character, authorship and date of 1,2 Samuel.”

Who the author was cannot be known with certainty since the book itself gives no indication of his identity.”

(From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 368).

Again, unknown books with unknown authors had been inserted into the Bible and are now considered GOD’s Revelations.  What a joke!  Since when do we consider man-made stories and narrations as GOD’s Revelations?

 

The books of 1 and 2 Kings:

“There is little conclusive evidence as to the identity of the author of 1,2 Kings.”

Whoever the author was, it is clear that he was familiar with the book of Deuteronomy.”

(From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 459).

Again, another unknown books with unknown authors had corrupted the Bible.

 

The books of 1 and 2 Chronicles:

“According to ancient Jewish tradition, Ezra wrote Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah (see Introduction to Ezra: Literary Form and Authorship), but this cannot be established with certainty.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 569)”

Again, another doubtful nonsense had been considered to be GOD’s Revelations.

 

The book of Esther:

Although we do not know who wrote the book of Esther, from internal evidence it is possible to make some inferences about the author and the date of composition.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 707)”

Same as above.

 

The book of Job:

“Although most of the book consists of the words of Job and his counselors, Job himself was not the author.

The unknown author probably had access to oral and/or written sources….”

(From the NIV Bible commentary, page 722).

Ironically, the book is named as “The book of Job”, but yet, Job was not the author, and no one in this world knows who wrote the book.  Today, it is considered GOD’s Revelations. 

It’s quite pathetic to consider unknown people as GOD’s Messengers and attribute their work to GOD’s real Messengers.

It’s obvious that like most of the Bible’s book and gospels, the Book of Job had been lost.

 

The books of Psalm:

Regarding authorship, opinions are even more divided.  The notations themselves are ambiguous since the Hebrew phraseology used, meaning in general “belonging to”, an also be taken in the sense of “concerning” or “for the use of” or “dedicated to”.   The name may refer to the title of a collection of Psalms that had been gathered under a certain name.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 773)”

The Psalms consist of one hundred fifty poems of Israel written at different times by different authors, though mainly by David, around 1000 B.C.
……….
Because of the vast range of human feelings expressed in the Psalms, this book remains one of the best loved and most used books of the Bible.  (From the King James Version Bible Commentary, page 801)”

As we clearly see above from the NIV and KJV Bibles’ commentaries, this book cannot be considered as the True Words of GOD Almighty, because it was written by many unknown authors!  There is no proof that these authors were True Messengers of GOD Almighty.  Another corruption and man-made alterations had invaded the Bible and corrupted it.  

This corrupted book claims that the Earth is flat and never moves:

“He set the earth on its foundations; it can never be moved.   (From the NIV Bible, Psalm 104:5)”

Since when the Earth is flat and can never move?!  We all know that the Earth and the other planets rotate and move in space around the Sun.

For those Jews and Christians who would like to see where in the Noble Quran does Allah Almighty say that the planets in space rotate and move, read the following Noble Verse:

“It is He who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, all (the celestial bodies) swim along, each in its orbit with its own motion.  (The Noble Quran, 21:33)”

 

The book of Proverbs:

“Although the book begins with a title ascribing the proverbs to Solomon, it is clear from later chapters that he was not the only author of the book.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 935)” 

Can anyone please tell me who that other author was?  And did GOD Almighty speak those words through his tongue?

These are fair questions, aren’t they?

 

The book of Ecclesiastes:

No time period or writer’s name is mentioned in the book, but several passages strongly suggest that King Solomon is the authors. On the other hand, the writer’s title, his unique style of Hebrew and his attitude toward rulers may point to another person and a later period.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 988)”

Was it or was it not Solomon who wrote this book?  If you say it was Solomon, then how can you prove it?

And by the way, was this book a revelation to Solomon, or just Solomon’s own personal writings, if it were Solomon’s book from the first place?

This corrupted book claims that the Sun hurries back to where it rises:

“The sun rises and the sun sets, and hurries back to where it rises.  (From the NIV Bible, Ecclesiastes 1:5)”

Since when the Sun hurries back to where it rises, like if there is some hole it rises from and another hole it sets through on Earth?!

For those Jews and Christians who would like to see where in the Noble Quran does Allah Almighty say that the planets in space rotate and move, read the following Noble Verse:

“It is He who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, all (the celestial bodies) swim along, each in its orbit with its own motion.  (The Noble Quran, 21:33)”

 

The Book of Ecclesiasticus:

This book does not even exist in the NIV Bible!  It however exists in the Roman Catholics “The New Jerusalem Bible” [3].  This book consists of 51 chapters that apparently the NIV Bible Historians and Theologians don’t believe that they are the True Words of GOD Almighty.

Talk about major and serious differences and corruptions in the Bibles today.

Let us look at this verse from this book: “….and the birth of ANY daughter is a loss.  (From the New Jerusalem Bible, Ecclesiasticus 22:3)”  Since when does GOD give stupid generalizing statements for ALL the members of a certain group of His creation?

 

The Book of Wisdom:

Again, this book does not even exist in the NIV Bible!  It however exists in the Roman Catholics “The New Jerusalem Bible” [3].  This book consists of 19 chapters that apparently the NIV Bible Historians and Theologians don’t believe that they are the True Words of GOD Almighty.

Again, talk about major and serious differences and corruptions in the Bibles today.

 

The book of Song of Songs:

“Verse 1 appears to ascribe authorship to Solomon. Solomon is referred to seven times, and several verses speak of the ‘king’, but whether he was the author remains an open question.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 997)”

“Two lovers, Solomon and a Shulamite girl, express their feelings for one another, with occasional comments made by friends.  (From the King James Version Commentary, page 945)”

Again, we don’t know who wrote the book.

 

The book of Lamentations:

“Although Lamentations is anonymous and we cannot be certain who wrote it, ancient Jewish and Christian tradition ascribes it to Jeremiah.  (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 1207)”

What a joke!  Christians and Jews point the book to Jeremiah without any certainty to who wrote the book.  How is it possible for us to consider this book as the True Living Words of GOD Almighty? 

Christians and Jews have yet to find and prove the original author of the book and all of the books mentioned above, and then prove that they were indeed Revelations from GOD Almighty. 

Failure to accomplish the two tasks and inserting this type of nonsense into the Bible and claiming that it was the Words of GOD Almighty is A CRIME AGAINST GOD!

1- Is all of the Bible GOD’s Divine Revelations?
2- Did the Prophets of GOD really write the Bible of today?
3- Is the Bible perfect?
4- Did man indeed corrupt the Bible?
5- Is the Bible of today reliable?

if your answer is no to most of or all of the above questions except for #4, then allow me to say that your faith has serious problems!

Again, you be the Judge: After all of the evidence provided in the article, should I as a non-Christian take the Bible as the word of GOD Almighty?

 

101 Contradictions in the Bible..

1. Who incited David to count the fighting men of Israel?

  • God did (2 Samuel 24: 1)
  • Satan did (I Chronicles 2 1:1)

2. In that count how many fighting men were found in Israel?

  • Eight hundred thousand (2 Samuel 24:9)
  • One million, one hundred thousand (I Chronicles 21:5)

3. How many fighting men were found in Judah?

  • Five hundred thousand (2 Samuel 24:9)
  • Four hundred and seventy thousand (I Chronicles 21:5)

4. God sent his prophet to threaten David with how many years of famine?

  • Seven (2 Samuel 24:13)
  • Three (I Chronicles 21:12)

5. How old was Ahaziah when he began to rule over Jerusalem?

  • Twenty-two (2 Kings 8:26)
  • Forty-two (2 Chronicles 22:2)

6. How old was Jehoiachin when he became king of Jerusalem?

  • Eighteen (2 Kings 24:8)
  • Eight (2 Chronicles 36:9)

7. How long did he rule over Jerusalem?

  • Three months (2 Kings 24:8)
  • Three months and ten days (2 Chronicles 36:9)

8. The chief of the mighty men of David lifted up his spear and killed how many men at one time?

  • Eight hundred (2 Samuel 23:8)
  • Three hundred (I Chronicles 11: 11)

9. When did David bring the Ark of the Covenant to Jerusalem? Before defeating the Philistines or after?

  • After (2 Samuel 5 and 6)
  • Before (I Chronicles 13 and 14)

10. How many pairs of clean animals did God tell Noah to take into the Ark?

  • Two (Genesis 6:19, 20)
  • Seven (Genesis 7:2). But despite this last instruction only two pairs went into the ark (Genesis 7:8-9)

11. When David defeated the King of Zobah, how many horsemen did he capture?

  • One thousand and seven hundred (2 Samuel 8:4)
  • Seven thousand (I Chronicles 18:4)

12. How many stalls for horses did Solomon have?

  • Forty thousand (I Kings 4:26)
  • Four thousand (2 chronicles 9:25)

13. In what year of King Asa’s reign did Baasha, King of Israel die?

  • Twenty-sixth year  (I Kings 15:33 – 16:8)
  • Still alive in the thirty-sixth year (2 Chronicles 16:1)

14. How many overseers did Solomon appoint for the work of building the temple?

  • Three thousand six hundred (2 Chronicles 2:2)
  • Three thousand three hundred (I Kings 5:16)

15. Solomon built a facility containing how many baths?

  • Two thousand (1 Kings 7:26)
  • Over three thousand (2 Chronicles 4:5)

16. Of the Israelites who were freed from the Babylonian captivity, how many were the children of Pahrath-Moab?

  • Two thousand eight hundred and twelve (Ezra 2:6)
  • Two thousand eight hundred and eighteen (Nehemiah 7:11)

17. How many were the children of Zattu?

  • Nine hundred and forty-five (Ezra 2:8)
  • Eight hundred and forty-five (Nehemiah 7:13)

18. How many were the children of Azgad?

  • One thousand two hundred and twenty-two (Ezra 2:12)
  • Two thousand three hundred and twenty-two (Nehemiah 7:17)

19. How many were the children of Adin?

  • Four hundred and fifty-four (Ezra 2:15)
  • Six hundred and fifty-five (Nehemiah 7:20)

20. How many were the children of Hashum?

  • Two hundred and twenty-three (Ezra 2:19)
  • Three hundred and twenty-eight (Nehemiah 7:22)

21. How many were the children of Bethel and Ai?

  • Two hundred and twenty-three (Ezra 2:28)
  • One hundred and twenty-three (Nehemiah 7:32)

22. Ezra 2:64 and Nehemiah 7:66 agree that the total number of the whole assembly was 42,360. Yet the numbers do not add up to anything close. The totals obtained from each book is as follows:

  • 29,818 (Ezra)
  • 31,089 (Nehemiah)

23. How many singers accompanied the assembly?

  • Two hundred (Ezra 2:65)
  • Two hundred and forty-five (Nehemiah 7:67)

24. What was the name of King Abijahs mother?

  • Michaiah, daughter of Uriel of Gibeah (2 Chronicles 13:2)
  • Maachah, daughter of Absalom (2 Chronicles 11:20) But Absalom had only one daughter whose name was Tamar (2 Samuel 14:27)

25. Did Joshua and the Israelites capture Jerusalem?

  • Yes (Joshua 10:23, 40)
  • No (Joshua 15:63)

26. Who was the father of Joseph, husband of Mary?

  • Jacob (Matthew 1:16)
  • Hell (Luke 3:23)

27. Jesus descended from which son of David?

  • Solomon (Matthew 1:6)
  • Nathan(Luke3:31)

28. Who was the father of Shealtiel?

  • Jechoniah (Matthew 1:12)
  • Neri (Luke 3:27)

29. Which son of Zerubbabel was an ancestor of Jesus Christ?

  • Abiud (Matthew 1: 13)
  • Rhesa (Luke 3:27) But the seven sons of Zerubbabel are as follows: i.Meshullam, ii. Hananiah, iii. Hashubah, iv. Ohel, v.Berechiah, vi. Hasadiah, viii. Jushabhesed (I Chronicles 3:19, 20). The names Abiud and Rhesa do not fit in anyway.

30. Who was the father of Uzziah?

  • Joram (Matthew 1:8)
  • Amaziah (2 Chronicles 26:1)

31. Who was the father of Jechoniah?

  • Josiah (Matthew 1:11)
  • Jeholakim (I Chronicles 3:16)

32. How many generations were there from the Babylonian exile until Christ?

  • Matthew says fourteen (Matthew 1:17)
  • But a careful count of the generations reveals only thirteen (see Matthew 1: 12-16)

33. Who was the father of Shelah?

  • Cainan (Luke 3:35-36)
  • Arphaxad (Genesis II: 12)

34. Was John the Baptist Elijah who was to come?

  • Yes (Matthew II: 14, 17:10-13)
  • No (John 1:19-21)

35. Would Jesus inherit Davids throne?

  • Yes. So said the angel (Luke 1:32)
  • No, since he is a descendant of Jehoiakim (see Matthew 1: I 1, I Chronicles 3:16). And Jehoiakim was cursed by God so that none of his descendants can sit upon Davids throne (Jeremiah 36:30)

36. Jesus rode into Jerusalem on how many animals?

  • One – a colt (Mark 11:7; cf Luke 19:3 5). And they brought the colt to Jesus and threw their garments on it; and he sat upon it.
  • Two – a colt and an ass (Matthew 21:7). They brought the ass and the colt and put their garments on them and he sat thereon.

37. How did Simon Peter find out that Jesus was the Christ?

  • By a revelation from heaven (Matthew 16:17)
  • His brother Andrew told him (John 1:41)

38. Where did Jesus first meet Simon Peter and Andrew?

  • By the sea of Galilee (Matthew 4:18-22)
  • On the banks of river Jordan (John 1:42). After that, Jesus decided to go to Galilee (John 1:43)

39. When Jesus met Jairus was Jairus daughter already dead?

  • Yes. Matthew 9:18 quotes him as saying, My daughter has just died.
  • No. Mark 5:23 quotes him as saying, My little daughter is at the point of death.

40. Did Jesus allow his disciples to keep a staff on their journey?

  • Yes (Mark 6:8)
  • No (Matthew 10:9; Luke 9:3)

41. Did Herod think that Jesus was John the Baptist?

  • Yes (Matthew 14:2; Mark 6:16)
  • No (Luke 9:9)

42. Did John the Baptist recognize Jesus before his baptism?

  • Yes (Matthew 3:13-14)
  • No (John 1:32,33)

43. Did John the Baptist recognize Jesus after his baptism?

  • Yes (John 1:32, 33)
  • No (Matthew 11:2)

44. According to the Gospel of John, what did Jesus say about bearing his own witness?

  • If I bear witness to myself, my testimony is not true (John 5:3 1)
  • Even if I do bear witness to myself, my testimony is true (John 8:14)

45. When Jesus entered Jerusalem did he cleanse the temple that same day?

  • Yes (Matthew 21:12)
  • No. He went into the temple and looked around, but since it was very late he did nothing. Instead, he went to Bethany to spend the night and returned the next morning to cleanse the temple (Mark I 1:1- 17)

46. The Gospels say that Jesus cursed a fig tree. Did the tree wither at once?

  • Yes. (Matthew 21:19)
  • No. It withered overnight (Mark II: 20)

47. Did Judas kiss Jesus?

  • Yes (Matthew 26:48-50)
  • No. Judas could not get close enough to Jesus to kiss him (John 18:3-12)

48. What did Jesus say about Peters denial?

  • The cock will not crow till you have denied me three times (John 13:38)
  • Before the cock crows twice you will deny me three times (Mark 14:30) . When the cock crowed once, the three denials were not yet complete (see Mark 14:72). Therefore prediction (a) failed.

49. Did Jesus bear his own cross?

  • Yes (John 19:17)
  • No (Matthew 27:31-32)

50. Did Jesus die before the curtain of the temple was torn?

  • Yes (Matthew 27:50-51; Mark lS:37-38)
  • No. After the curtain was torn, then Jesus crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit! And having said this he breathed his last (Luke 23:45-46)

51. Did Jesus say anything secretly?

  • No. I have said nothing secretly (John 18:20)
  • Yes. He did not speak to them without a parable, but privately to his own disciples he explained everything (Mark 4:34). The disciples asked him Why do you speak to them in parables? He said, To you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given (Matthew 13: 1 0-11)

52. Where was Jesus at the sixth hour on the day of the crucifixion?

  • On the cross (Mark 15:23)
  • In Pilates court (John 19:14)

53. The gospels say that two thieves were crucified along with Jesus. Did both thieves mock Jesus?

  • Yes (Mark 15:32)
  • No. One of them mocked Jesus, the other defended Jesus (Luke 23:43)

54. Did Jesus ascend to Paradise the same day of the crucifixion?

  • Yes. He said to the thief who defended him, Today you will be with me in Paradise (Luke 23:43)
  • No. He said to Mary Magdelene two days later, I have not yet ascended to the Father (John 20:17)

55. When Paul was on the road to Damascus he saw a light and heard a voice. Did those who were with him hear the voice?

  • Yes (Acts9:7)
  • No (Acts22:9)

56. When Paul saw the light he fell to the ground. Did his traveling companions also fall to the ground?

  • Yes (Acts 26:14)
  • No (Acts 9:7)

57. Did the voice spell out on the spot what Pauls duties were to be?

  • Yes (Acts 26:16-18)
  • No. The voice commanded Paul to go into the city of Damascus and there he will be told what he must do. (Acts9:7;22: 10)

58. When the Israelites dwelt in Shittin they committed adultery with the daughters of Moab. God struck them with a plague. How many people died in that plague?

  • Twenty-four thousand (Numbers 25:1 and 9)
  • Twenty-three thousand (I Corinthians 10:8)

59. How many members of the house of Jacob came to Egypt?

  • Seventy souls (Genesis 4 & 27)
  • Seventy-five souls (Acts 7:14)

60. What did Judas do with the blood money he received for betraying Jesus?

  • He bought a field (Acts 1: 18)
  • He threw all of it into the temple and went away. The priests could not put the blood money into the temple treasury, so they used it to buy a field to bury strangers (Matthew 27:5)

61. How did Judas die?

  • After he threw the money into the temple he went away and hanged himself (Matthew 27:5)
  • After he bought the field with the price of his evil deed he fell headlong and burst open in the middle and all his bowels gushed out (Acts 1:18)

62. Why is the field called Field of Blood?

  • Because the priests bought it with the blood money (Matthew 27:8)
  • Because of the bloody death of Judas therein (Acts 1:19)

63. Who is a ransom for whom?

  • The Son of Man came…to give his life as a ransom for many (Mark 10:45). Christ Jesus who gave himself as a ransom for all… (I Timothy 2:5-6)
  •  The wicked is a ransom for the righteous, and the faithless for the upright (Proverbs 21:18)

64. Is the law of Moses useful?

  • Yes. All scripture is… profitable… (2 Timothy 3:16)
  • No. . . . A former commandment is set aside because of its weakness and uselessness… (Hebrews 7:18)

65. What was the exact wording on the cross?

  • This is Jesus the King of the Jews (Matthew 27:37)
  • The King of the Jews (Mark 15:26)
  • This is the King of the Jews (Luke 23:38)
  • Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews (John 19:19)

66. Did Herod want to kill John the Baptist?

  • Yes (Matthew 14:5)
  • No. It was Herodias, the wife of Herod who wanted to kill him. But Herod knew that he was a righteous man and kept him safe (Mark 6:20)

67. Who was the tenth disciple of Jesus in the list of twelve?

  • Thaddaeus (Matthew 10: 1-4; Mark 3:13 -19)
  • Judas son of James is the corresponding name in Lukes gospel (Luke 6:12-16)

68. Jesus saw a man sitat the tax collectors office and called him to be his disciple. What was his name?

  • Matthew (Matthew 9:9)
  • Levi (Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27)

69. Was Jesus crucified on the daytime before the Passover meal or the daytime after?

  • After (Mark 14:12-17)
  • Before. Before the feast of the Passover (John 1) Judas went out at night (John 13:30). The other disciples thought he was going out to buy supplies to prepare for the Passover meal (John 13:29). When Jesus was arrested, the Jews did not enter Pilates judgment hail because they wanted to stay clean to eat the Passover (John 18:28). When the judgment was pronounced against Jesus, it was about the sixth hour on the day of Preparation for the Passover (John 19:14)

70. Did Jesus pray to The Father to prevent the crucifixion?

  • Yes. (Matthew 26:39; Mark 14:36; Luke 22:42)
  • No. (John 12:27)

71. In the gospels which say that Jesus prayed to avoid the cross, how many times did he move away from his disciples to pray?

  • Three (Matthew 26:36-46 and Mark 14:32-42)
  • One. No opening is left for another two times. (Luke 22:39-46)

72. Matthew and Mark agree that Jesus went away and prayed three times. What were the words of the second prayer?

  • Mark does not give the words but he says that the words were the same as the first prayer (Mark 14:3 9)
  • Matthew gives us the words, and we can see that they are not the same as in the first (Matthew 26:42)

73. What did the centurion say when Jesus dies?

  • Certainly this man was innocent (Luke 23:47)
  • Truly this man was the Son of God (Mark 15:39)

74. When Jesus said My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken Me ? in what language did he speak?

  • Hebrew: the words are Eloi, Eloi ..(Matthew 27:46)
  • Aramaic: the words are Eloi, Eloi .. (Mark   15:34)

75. According to the gospels, what were the last words of Jesus before he died?

  • Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit! (Luke 23:46)
  • “It is finished” (John 19:30)

76. When Jesus entered Capernaum he healed the slave of a centurion. Did the centurion come personally to request Jesus for this?

  • Yes (Matthew 8:5)
  • No. He sent some elders of the Jews and his friends (Luke 7:3,6)

77.

  • Adam was told that if and when he eats the forbidden fruit he would die the same day (Genesis 2:17)
  • Adam ate the fruit and went on to live to a ripe old age of 930 years (Genesis 5:5)

78.

  • God decided that the life-span of humans will be limited to 120 years (Genesis 6:3)
  • Many people born after that lived longer than 120. Arpachshad lived 438 years. His son Shelah lived 433 years. His son Eber lived 464 years, etc. (Genesis 11:12-16)

79. Apart from Jesus did anyone else ascend to heaven?

  • No (John 3:13)
  • Yes. And Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven (2 Kings 2:11)

80. Who was high priest when David went into the house of God and ate the consecrated bread?

  • Abiathar (Mark 2:26)
  • Ahimelech, the father of Abiathar (I Samuel 1:1; 22:20)

81. Was Jesus body wrapped in spices before burial in accordance with Jewish burial customs?

  • Yes and his female disciples witnessed his burial (John 19:39-40)
  • No. Jesus was simply wrapped in a linen shroud. Then the women bought and prepared spices so that they may go and anoint him [Jesus) (Mark 16: 1)

82. When did the women buy the spices?

  • After the Sabbath was past (Mark 16:1)
  • Before the Sabbath. The women prepared spices and ointments. Then, on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment (Luke 23:55 to 24:1)

83. At what time of day did the women visit the tomb?

  • Toward the dawn (Matthew 28: 1)
  • When the sun had risen (Mark 16:2)

84. What was the purpose for which the women went to the tomb?

  • To anoint Jesus body with spices (Mark 16: 1; Luke 23:55 to 24: 1)
  • To see the tomb. Nothing about spices here (Matthew 28: 1)
  • For no specified reason. In this gospel the wrapping with spices had been done before the Sabbath (John 20: 1)

85. A large stone was placed at the entrance of the tomb. Where was the stone when the women arrived?

  • They saw that the stone was Rolled back (Mark 16:4) They found the stone rolled away from the tomb (Luke 24:2) They saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb (John 20:1)
  • As the women approached, an angel descended from heaven, rolled away the stone, and conversed with the women. Matthew made the women witness the spectacular rolling away of the stone (Matthew 28:1-6)

86. Did anyone tell the women what happened to Jesus body?

  • Yes. A young man in a white robe (Mark 16:5). Two men … in dazzling apparel later described as angels (Luke 24:4 and 24:23). An angel – the one who rolled back the stone (Matthew 16:2). In each case the women were told that Jesus had risen from the dead (Matthew 28:7; Mark 16:6; Luke 24:5 footnote)
  • No. Mary met no one and returned saying, They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him (John 20:2)

87. When did Mary Magdelene first meet the resurrected Jesus? And how did she react?

  • Mary and the other women met Jesus on their way back from their first and only visit to the tomb. They took hold of his feet and worshipped him (Matthew 28:9)
  • On her second visit to the tomb Mary met Jesus just outside the tomb. When she saw Jesus she did not recognize him. She mistook him for the gardener. She still thinks that Jesus body is laid to rest somewhere and she demands to know where. But when Jesus said her name she at once recognized him and called him Teacher. Jesus said to her, Do not hold me… (John 20:11 to 17)

88. What was Jesus instruction for his disciples?

  • Tell my brethren to go to Galilee, and there they will see me (Matthew 2 8: 10)
  • Go to my brethren and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God (John 20:17)

89. When did the disciples return to Galilee?

  • Immediately, because when they saw Jesus in Galilee some doubted (Matthew 28:17). This period of uncertainty should not persist
  • After at least 40 days. That evening the disciples were still in Jerusalem (Luke 24:3 3). Jesus appeared to them there and told them, stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high (Luke 24:49). He was appearing to them during forty days (Acts 1:3), and charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise … (Acts 1:4)

90. To whom did the Midianites sell Joseph?

  • To the Ishmaelites (Genesis 37:28)
  • To Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh (Genesis 37:36)

91. Who brought Joseph to Egypt?

  • The Ishmaelites bought Joseph and then took Joseph to Egypt (Genesis 37:28)
  • The Midianites had sold him in Egypt (Genesis 37:36)
  • Joseph said to his brothers I am your brother, Joseph, whom you sold into Egypt (Genesis 45:4)

92. Does God change his mind?

  • Yes. The word of the Lord came to Samuel: I repent that I have made Saul King… (I Samuel 15:10 to 11)
  • No. God will not lie or repent; for he is not a man, that he should repent (I Samuel 15:29)

         Yes. And the Lord repented that he had made Saul King over Israel (I Samuel 15:35). Notice that the above three quotes are all from the same chapter of the same book! In addition, the Bible shows that God repented on several other occasions:

i. The Lord was sorry that he made man (Genesis 6:6)

I am sorry that I have made them (Genesis 6:7)

ii. And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do to his people (Exodus 32:14).

iii. (Lots of other such references).

93. The Bible says that for each miracle Moses and Aaron demonstrated the magicians did the same by their secret arts. Then comes the following feat:

  • Moses and Aaron converted all the available water into blood (Exodus 7:20-21)
  • The magicians did the same (Exodus 7:22). This is impossible, since there would have been no water left to convert into blood.

94. Who killed Goliath?

  • David (I Samuel 17:23, 50)
  • Elhanan (2 Samuel 21:19)

95. Who killed Saul?

  • Saul took his own sword and fell upon it…. Thus Saul died… (I Samuel 31:4-6)
  • An Amalekite slew him (2 Samuel 1:1- 16)

96. Does every man sin?

  • Yes. There is no man who does not sin (I Kings 8:46; see also 2 Chronicles 6:36; Proverbs 20:9; Ecclesiastes 7:20; and I John 1:810)
  • No. True Christians cannot possibly sin, because they are the children of God. Every one who believes that Jesus is the Christ is a child of God.. (I John 5:1). We should be called children of God; and so we are (I John 3: 1). He who loves is born of God (I John 4:7). No one born of God commits sin; for Gods nature abides in him, and he cannot sin because he is born of God (I John 3:9). But, then again, Yes! If we say we have no sin we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (I John 1:8)

97. Who will bear whose burden?

  • Bear one anothers burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ (Galatians 6:2)
  • Each man will have to bear his own load (Galatians 6:5)

98. How many disciples did Jesus appear to after his resurrection?

  • Twelve (I Corinthians 15:5)
  • Eleven (Matthew 27:3-5 and Acts 1:9-26, see also Matthew 28:16; Mark 16:14 footnote; Luke 24:9; Luke 24:3 3)

99. Where was Jesus three days after his baptism?

  • After his baptism, the spirit immediately drove him out into the wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty days … (Mark 1:12-13)
  • Next day after the baptism, Jesus selected two disciples. Second day: Jesus went to Galilee – two more disciples. Third day: Jesus was at a wedding feast in Cana in Galilee (see John 1:35; 1:43; 2:1-11)

100. Was baby Jesus life threatened in Jerusalem?

  • Yes, so Joseph fled with him to Egypt and stayed there until Herod died (Matthew 2:13 23)
  • No. The family fled nowhere. They calmly presented the child at the Jerusalem temple according to the Jewish customs and returned to Galilee (Luke 2:21-40)

101. When Jesus walked on water how did the disciples respond?

  • They worshipped him, saying, Truly you are the Son of God (Matthew 14:33)

They were utterly astounded, for they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts were hardened (Mark 6:51-52)

Christianity and Islam According to the Bible and Quran: Other Teachings and Beliefs

Faith and Deeds

Bible says:

Romans 10:9

9That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.

Galatians 2:16,21

16know that a man is not justified by observing the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by observing the law, because by observing the law no one will be justified….21I do not set aside the grace of God, for if righteousness could be gained through the law, Christ died for nothing!”

These verses contradict with these verses from the bible…

James 2:14

14What good is it, my brothers, if a man claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save him?

James 2:17

17In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.

James 2:24

24You see that a person is justified by what he does and not by faith alone.

Quran says:

Surah 4:123-124

It will not be in accordance with your desires, nor the desires of the People of the Scripture. He who doeth wrong will have the recompense thereof, and will not find against Allah any protecting friend or helper.And whoso doeth good works, whether of male or female, and he (or she) is a believer, such will enter paradise and they will not be wronged the dint in a date-stone.

Surah 24:39

As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning.

The Original Sin

Bible says:

Romans 5:19

19For just as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of the one man the many will be made righteous.

1 Corinthians 1:21-25

21For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him, God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe. 22Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks look for wisdom, 23but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, 24but to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. 25For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.

1 Corinthians 3:18

18Do not deceive yourselves. If any one of you thinks he is wise by the standards of this age, he should become a “fool” so that he may become wise.

1 Corinthians 15:3

For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures,

This contradicts with… 

Deuteronomy 24:16

16 Fathers shall not be put to death for their children, nor children put to death for their fathers; each is to die for his own sin.

Ezekiel 18:20-23

20 The soul who sins is the one who will die. The son will not share the guilt of the father, nor will the father share the guilt of the son. The righteousness of the righteous man will be credited to him, and the wickedness of the wicked will be charged against him.

    21 “But if a wicked man turns away from all the sins he has committed and keeps all my decrees and does what is just and right, he will surely live; he will not die. 22 None of the offenses he has committed will be remembered against him. Because of the righteous things he has done, he will live. 23 Do I take any pleasure in the death of the wicked? declares the Sovereign LORD. Rather, am I not pleased when they turn from their ways and live?

Quran says:

Surah 20:121-122

Then they twain ate thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them, and they began to hide by heaping on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And Adam disobeyed his Lord, so went astray. Then his Lord chose him, and relented toward him, and guided him.

Surah 53:36-39

Or hath he not had news of what is in the books of Moses. And Abraham who paid his debt: That no laden one shall bear another’s load, And that man hath only that for which he maketh effort,

Polygamy

There is not a single clear cut verse in the bible that prohibits polygamy. http://www.answering-christianity.com/ntpoly.htm

I recommend reading the following article

http://www.islamawareness.net/Polygamy/why.html

The Biblical and Quranic Styles

Bible says:

Ezekiel 23:20

20 There she lusted after her lovers, whose genitals were like those of donkeys and whose emission was like that of horses. 21 So you longed for the lewdness of your youth, when in Egypt your bosom was caressed and your young breasts fondled.

Quran says:

Surah 16:112

And Allah sets forth a parable: (Consider) a town safe and secure to which its means of subsistence come in abundance from every quarter; but it became ungrateful to Allah’s favors, therefore Allah made it to taste the utmost degree of hunger and fear because of what they wrought.

Surah 41:15-18

Then as to Ad, they were unjustly proud in the land, and they said: Who is mightier in strength than we? Did they not see that Allah Who created them was mightier than they in strength, and they denied Our communications? So We sent on them a furious wind in unlucky days, that We may make them taste the chastisement of abasement in this world’s life; and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is much more abasing, and they shall not be helped. And as to Samood, We showed them the right way, but they chose error above guidance, so there overtook them the scourge of an abasing chastisement for what they earned. And We delivered those who believed and guarded (against evil).

In order to show the seriousness of idolatry and sins committed by Israel and Judah, the Bible pictured Samaria and Jerusalem as two sisters engaged in prostitution. This prostitution metaphor is often used in the Bible, (Ezekiel 16:2-32, Jeremiah 3:1)

The writer of these verses used very lewd sexual expressions and words which obviously cannot be from Allah. If any moral person cannot utter these words, then how could we believe that Allah spoke them!

In contrast, when the Quran talks about the sins committed by some people and their punishment, it uses very noble and impressive language which moves the reader to tears and fills the heart with awe. It does not take long for the reader to recognize the beauty and majesty of the Word of Allah. 

Wisdom and Knowledge

Bible says:

Ecclesiastes 1:18

For with much wisdom comes much sorrow;
       the more knowledge, the more grief.

Ecclesiastes 2:15

Then I thought in my heart,
       “The fate of the fool will overtake me also.
       What then do I gain by being wise?”
       I said in my heart,
       “This too is meaningless.”

Quran says:

Surah 2:269

He grants wisdom to whom He pleases, and whoever is granted wisdom, he indeed is given a great good and none but men of understanding mind.

Surah 58:11

O you who believe! when it is said to you, Make room in (your) assemblies, then make ample room, Allah will give you ample, and when it is said: Rise up, then rise up. Allah will exalt those of you who believe, and those who are given knowledge, in high degrees; and Allah is Aware of what you do.

Racism

Bible says:

Genesis 9:20-25

  20 Noah, a man of the soil, proceeded [a] to plant a vineyard. 21 When he drank some of its wine, he became drunk and lay uncovered inside his tent. 22 Ham, the father of Canaan, saw his father’s nakedness and told his two brothers outside. 23 But Shem and Japheth took a garment and laid it across their shoulders; then they walked in backward and covered their father’s nakedness. Their faces were turned the other way so that they would not see their father’s nakedness.

    24 When Noah awoke from his wine and found out what his youngest son had done to him, 25 he said,
      
“Cursed be Canaan!
       The lowest of slaves

       will he be to his brothers.”

Deuteronomy 23:20

20 You may charge a foreigner interest, but not a brother Israelite, so that the LORD your God may bless you in everything you put your hand to in the land you are entering to possess.

Quran says:

Surah 49:13

O mankind! Lo! We have created you male and female, and have made you nations and tribes that ye may know one another. Lo! the noblest of you, in the sight of Allah, is the best in conduct. Lo! Allah is Knower, Aware.

Surah 8:63

And (as for the believers) hath attuned their hearts. If thou hadst spent all that is in the earth thou couldst not have attuned their hearts, but Allah hath attuned them. Lo! He is Mighty, Wise.

Killing the Enemy’s Women and Children

Bible says:

1 Samuel 15:2,3 

2 This is what the LORD Almighty says: ‘I will punish the Amalekites for what they did to Israel when they waylaid them as they came up from Egypt.3 Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy [a] everything that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys.’ “

Numbers 31:17,18

17 Now kill all the boys. And kill every woman who has slept with a man,18 but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man.

Deuteronomy 20:16

16 However, in the cities of the nations the LORD your God is giving you as an inheritance, do not leave alive anything that breathes.

Quran says:

Surah 2:190

“Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for God loveth not transgressors.  

Surah 8:61

“But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in God: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things)

Surah 5:28

“If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear God, the cherisher of the worlds.  

Surah 2:193

“And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for God.  But if they desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrongdoers.  

Surah 60:8-9

God forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them: for God loveth those who are just.God only forbids you, with regard to those who fight you for (your) Faith, and drive you out of your homes, and support (others) in driving you out, from turning to them (for friendship and protection). It is such as turn to them (in these circumstances), that do wrong.

Languages

Bible says:

Genesis 11:1-7

1 Now the whole world had one language and a common speech. 2 As men moved eastward, [a] they found a plain in Shinar [b] and settled there.

    3 They said to each other, “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar. 4 Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves and not be scattered over the face of the whole earth.”

    5 But the LORD came down to see the city and the tower that the men were building. 6 The LORD said, “If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them. 7 Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.”

Quran says:

Surah 30:22

And of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of your languages and colours. Lo! herein indeed are portents for men of knowledge.

According to the Bible, the difference in languages was a plot from God who felt jealous and afraid when He saw men speaking the same language. 

Allah says in the Quran that the difference in languages is a miracle, and not a curse. Allah does not plot jealously against humans. All humans cannot do anything against the will of Allah and can neither harm nor benefit the Almighty Allah whether they speak one language or not. 

Worship

Bible says:

Psalm 33:2,3

2 Praise the LORD with the harp;
       make music to him on the ten-stringed lyre.

3 Sing to him a new song;
       play skillfully, and shout for joy.

Psalm 150:1-5

1 Praise the LORD. [a]
       Praise God in his sanctuary;
       praise him in his mighty heavens.

    2 Praise him for his acts of power;
       praise him for his surpassing greatness.

    3 Praise him with the sounding of the trumpet,
       praise him with the harp and lyre,

    4 praise him with tambourine and dancing,
       praise him with the strings and flute,

    5 praise him with the clash of cymbals,
       praise him with resounding cymbals.

Footnotes:

a.      Psalm 150:1 Hebrew Hallelu Yah ; also in verse 6

Quran says:

Surah 3:113

They are not all alike. Of the People of the Scripture there is a staunch community who recite the revelations of Allah in the night season, falling prostrate (before Him).

Surah 19:58-61

These are they unto whom Allah showed favour from among the prophets, of the seed of Adam and of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and from among those whom We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent were recited unto them, they fell down, adoring and weeping. Now there hath succeeded them a later generation whom have ruined worship and have followed lusts. But they will meet deception. Save him who shall repent and believe and do right. Such will enter the Garden, and they will not be wronged in aught -Gardens of Eden, which the Beneficent hath promised to His slaves in the unseen. Lo! His promise is ever sure of fulfilment –

Surah 22:77

O ye who believe! Bow down and prostrate yourselves, and worship your Lord, and do good, that haply ye may prosper.

Surah 31:6

And of mankind is he who payeth for mere pastime of discourse, that he may mislead from Allah’s way without knowledge, and maketh it the butt of mockery. For such there is a shameful doom.

Surah 32:15-18

Only those believe in Our revelations who, when they are reminded of them, fall down prostrate and hymn the praise of their Lord, and they are not scornful, Who forsake their beds to cry unto their Lord in fear and hope, and spend of that We have bestowed on them. No soul knoweth what is kept hid for them of joy, as a reward for what they used to do. Is he who is a believer like unto him who is an evil-liver? They are not alike.

The purpose of worship in Islam is to purify and cleanse the soul and daily life of sin and evil. The most fundamental and the most important act of worship is ‘Salah’, which is the five daily prayers. These daily prayers strengthen attachment to Allah and remind of commitments to Him. They help to prevent the Muslim from being dragged into unlawful worldly activities. The prayers are performed five times a day to ensure this purification. 

Surah 29:45

Recite what is sent of the Book by inspiration to thee, and establish regular Prayer: for Prayer restrains from shameful and unjust deeds; and remembrance of God is the greatest (thing in life) without doubt. And God knows the (deeds) that ye do.

Performing prayer in congregation in mosques creates among the Muslims bonds of love and equality. The poor and the rich, the low and the high the black and the white, all stand shoulder to shoulder and prostrate themselves before the Lord; racial pride and arrogance die out. They stand in full devotion and humility reciting the Verses of the Quran, giving thanks to Allah and asking Him for forgiveness and help without intermediaries and without priests. No other faith can be like Islam in this close, direct and noble relationship with Allah. In the mosque there is no priests claiming the authority to forgive sins on behalf of Allah and turning the hearts of people from pure worship to one God. In the mosque there is no music to occupy the mind and divert it away from clear thinking and understanding. 

Furthermore, worship, in Islam, is not limited to the mosque only. Every good action is considered an act of worship if it is performed sincerely for the sake of Allah and according to His Law. Even dealings with parents, relatives and people can be acts of worship if they are done according to the instructions of Allah for  His pleasure. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said:

“Removing obstructions and dirt from the way is charity,”

and he said:

“Giving your brother a smile is charity, and helping a person load his animal is charity.”

Hypocrisy

Bible says:

1 Corinthians 9:19-20

    19Though I am free and belong to no man, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. 20To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law.

Quran says:

Surah 4:138

To the Hypocrites give the glad tidings that there is for them (but) a grievous penalty; –

Surah 4:145

The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no helper wilt thou find for them; –

Wine

Bible says:

Ecclesiastes 10:19

19 A feast is made for laughter,
       and wine makes life merry,
       but money is the answer for everything.

Ecclesiastes 9:5-10

5 For the living know that they will die,
       but the dead know nothing;
       they have no further reward,
       and even the memory of them is forgotten.

    6 Their love, their hate
       and their jealousy have long since vanished;
       never again will they have a part
       in anything that happens under the sun.

    7 Go, eat your food with gladness, and drink your wine with a joyful heart, for it is now that God favors what you do. 8 Always be clothed in white, and always anoint your head with oil. 9 Enjoy life with your wife, whom you love, all the days of this meaningless life that God has given you under the sun? all your meaningless days. For this is your lot in life and in your toilsome labor under the sun. 10 Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with all your might, for in the grave, [a] where you are going, there is neither working nor planning nor knowledge nor wisdom.

John 4:46

46Once more he visited Cana in Galilee, where he had turned the water into wine. And there was a certain royal official whose son lay sick at Capernaum.

Quran says:

Surah 5:90-91

O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of) stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, – of Satan’s handwork: eschew such (abomination), that ye may prosper. Satan’s plan is (but) to excite enmity and hatred between you, with intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not then abstain?

Blood Sacrifice

Bible says:

Most Christians erroneously assume that God always needed a sacrifice in order to please him, however they are mistaken. These verses from the Bible clearly show it. 

Hosea 6:6

6 For I desire mercy, not sacrifice,
       and acknowledgment of God rather than burnt offerings.

Jeremiah 7:31

31 They have built the high places of Topheth in the Valley of Ben Hinnom to burn their sons and daughters in the fire-something I did not command, nor did it enter my mind.

 

But how can it enter God’s (Father) mind to have his own son (Jesus) crucified?

 

Ezekiel 18:21,22,24

21 “But if a wicked man turns away from all the sins he has committed and keeps all my decrees and does what is just and right, he will surely live; he will not die.

22 None of the offenses he has committed will be remembered against him. Because of the righteous things he has done, he will live.

23 Do I take any pleasure in the death of the wicked? declares the Sovereign LORD. Rather, am I not pleased when they turn from their ways and live?

24 “But if a righteous man turns from his righteousness and commits sin and does the same detestable things the wicked man does, will he live? None of the righteous things he has done will be remembered. Because of the unfaithfulness he is guilty of and because of the sins he has committed, he will die.

 

This verse is simply stating that if someone turns away from the evil he has done, then God will forgive him. There does not need to be any bloodshed. This is what we believe in Islam as well.

 

Isaiah 66:3

3 But whoever sacrifices a bull is like one who kills a man, and whoever offers a lamb,
like one who breaks a dog’s neck; whoever makes a grain offering is like one who presents pig’s blood, and whoever burns memorial incense,
like one who worships an idol. They have chosen their own ways,
and their souls delight in their abominations;

 

Showing that sacrifices are useless to God.

 

Psalm 51:16-19

16 You do not delight in sacrifice, or I would bring it;
       you do not take pleasure in burnt offerings.

17 The sacrifices of God are [a] a broken spirit;
       a broken and contrite heart,
       O God, you will not despise.

18 In your good pleasure make Zion prosper;
       build up the walls of Jerusalem.

19 Then there will be righteous sacrifices,
       whole burnt offerings to delight you;
       then bulls will be offered on your altar.

 

What God truly wants is for us to be sincerely regretful when we commit sins and to turn to him.

 

Matthew 6:9-15

“This, then, is how you should pray:
   ” ‘Our Father in heaven,
   hallowed be your name,
    10your kingdom come,
   your will be done
      on earth as it is in heaven.
    11Give us today our daily bread.
   
12Forgive us our debts,
      as we also have forgiven our debtors.
    13And lead us not into temptation,
   but deliver us from the evil one.[a]14For if you forgive men when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15But if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.  

We are asking God to forgive us our sins, like how we should forgive people. If Jesus was crucified for our sins then why ask god for forgiveness of our sins if the debt has already been paid for on the cross?

Christianity and Islam According to the Bible and Quran: What the Bible and Quran Say About Women

Women’s Original Sin

Bible says:

Genesis 3: 16

16 To the woman he said,  I will greatly increase your pains in childbearing;
with pain you will give birth to children. Your desire will be for your husband,
and he will rule over you.”
 

When anesthetics came out the Christian church said that it is not okay for women to use it during child birth because that would go against god’s plan that women must feel pain while she gives birth.

 

1 Timothy 2:11-14

11A woman should learn in quietness and full submission. 12I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man; she must be silent. 13For Adam was formed first, then Eve. 14And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner.

 

Quran says:

Surah 7:21-22

And he (Satan) swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser. So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree, their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them: “Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?”

Surah 20:121,122

In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their nakedness appeared to them: they began to sew together, for their covering, leaves from the Garden: thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and allow himself to be seduced. But his Lord chose him (for His Grace): He turned to him, and gave him Guidance.

 

According to the Quran both Adam and Eve were tempted by Satan. The Quran blames both of them for their sin. However, Adam and Eve prayed earnestly to Allah for forgiveness and He forgave them. So in the Quran we have a story about “original forgiveness” not “original sin”

 

According to the Bible, Eve was the sinner and because of her sin all humans are born in sin. 

 

Women’s Veil

My comments are in red font. 

Bible says:

1 Corinthians 11:3-12

3Now I want you to realize that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. (This shows a hierarchy of authority, funny notice how Christ is under god. But more importantly notice how the woman is under the man) 4Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head-it is just as though her head were shaved. 6If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; and if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she should cover her head. 7A man ought not to cover his head,[a] since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. 8For man did not come from woman, but woman from man; (this shows that man is glory of God so they don’t have to cover their heads, but not women. They are the glory of men, therefore they have to cover their heads) 9neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10For this reason, and because of the angels (some bible commentaries talk but about an incident in which the angels fell in love with the women and came down to earth and took them as wives. Therefore women should cover their heads in order not to tempt the angels to come down and take them as wives this is supported by

Genesis 6: 1-4

 When men began to increase in number on the earth and daughters were born to them, 2 the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they married any of them they chose. 3 Then the LORD said, “My Spirit will not contend with [a] man forever, for he is mortal [b] ; his days will be a hundred and twenty years.” 4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days-and also afterward?when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of renown.

2 Peter 2:4

4For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell,[a] putting them into gloomy dungeons[b] to be held for judgment;

This article proves it was angels http://www.gotquestions.org/sons-of-God.html, the woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head.  

Read more about this topic here http://www.call-to-monotheism.com/the_purpose_of__the_women_s_veil_in_the_quran_and_bible

 

Quran says:

Surah 33:59

O Ye who believe! Enter not the dwellings of the Prophet for a meal without waiting for the proper time, unless permission be granted you. But if ye are invited, enter, and, when your meal is ended, then disperse. Linger not for conversation. Lo! that would cause annoyance to the Prophet, and he would be shy of (asking) you (to go); but Allah is not shy of the truth. And when ye ask of them (the wives of the Prophet) anything, ask it of them from behind a curtain. That is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not for you to cause annoyance to the messenger of Allah, nor that ye should ever marry his wives after him. Lo! that in Allah’s sight would be an enormity.

Surah 33:53

Prophet! Tell thy wives and thy daughters and the women of the believers to draw their cloaks close round them (when they go abroad). That will be better, so that they may be recognised and not annoyed. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

 

Just compare the reasons for the veil in each scripture and then tell me which women have honor. 

 

Women’s Role

Bible says:

Colossians 3:18

Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord.

Exodus 21:7

“If a man sells his daughter as a servant, she is not to go free as menservants do.

1 Timothy 5:9,10

9No widow may be put on the list of widows unless she is over sixty, has been faithful to her husband,[a] 10and is well known for her good deeds, such as bringing up children, showing hospitality, washing the feet of the saints, helping those in trouble and devoting herself to all kinds of good deeds.

 

Quran says:

Surah 2:228

And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree (of advantage) over them. And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

 

The Bible and Quran are in agreement on the headship of the man over the family. Yet, Christians criticize Islam for this. They are basically shooting themselves in the foot because their own scripture teaches the same thing.

Islam treats the man and woman fairly. The woman has rights similar to those of the man. However, Islam assigns to the man and the woman responsibilities which suit their physiological and psychological qualities. The man as a head of the family has a duty to earn money to provide his wife and children with all the requirements of life such as accommodation, food and clothes. The woman is assigned the task of keeping house and bringing up future generations. The woman in Islam is not responsible for any financial obligations. She is not burdened with any duties other than her house and children. 

Since no organization can work successfully without a leader, the husband is appointed as leader of the family which is a small organization. Without, a leader, the family will be in complete disorder and marriage may end in divorce. 

 

Women’s Testimony

Bible says:

Numbers 5:11-31

The Test for an Unfaithful Wife

11 Then the LORD said to Moses, 12 “Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘If a man’s wife goes astray and is unfaithful to him 13 by sleeping with another man, and this is hidden from her husband and her impurity is undetected (since there is no witness against her and she has not been caught in the act), 14 and if feelings of jealousy come over her husband and he suspects his wife and she is impure?or if he is jealous and suspects her even though she is not impure- 15 then he is to take his wife to the priest. He must also take an offering of a tenth of an ephah [a] of barley flour on her behalf. He must not pour oil on it or put incense on it, because it is a grain offering for jealousy, a reminder offering to draw attention to guilt. 16 ” ‘The priest shall bring her and have her stand before the LORD. 17 Then he shall take some holy water in a clay jar and put some dust from the tabernacle floor into the water. 18 After the priest has had the woman stand before the LORD, he shall loosen her hair and place in her hands the reminder offering, the grain offering for jealousy, while he himself holds the bitter water that brings a curse. 19 Then the priest shall put the woman under oath and say to her, “If no other man has slept with you and you have not gone astray and become impure while married to your husband, may this bitter water that brings a curse not harm you. 20 But if you have gone astray while married to your husband and you have defiled yourself by sleeping with a man other than your husband”- 21 here the priest is to put the woman under this curse of the oath-“may the LORD cause your people to curse and denounce you when he causes your thigh to waste away and your abdomen to swell. [b] 22 May this water that brings a curse enter your body so that your abdomen swells and your thigh wastes away. [c]
 ” ‘Then the woman is to say, “Amen. So be it.” 23 ” ‘The priest is to write these curses on a scroll and then wash them off into the bitter water. 24 He shall have the woman drink the bitter water that brings a curse, and this water will enter her and cause bitter suffering. 25 The priest is to take from her hands the grain offering for jealousy, wave it before the LORD and bring it to the altar. 26 The priest is then to take a handful of the grain offering as a memorial offering and burn it on the altar; after that, he is to have the woman drink the water. 27 If she has defiled herself and been unfaithful to her husband, then when she is made to drink the water that brings a curse, it will go into her and cause bitter suffering; her abdomen will swell and her thigh waste away, [d] and she will become accursed among her people. 28 If, however, the woman has not defiled herself and is free from impurity, she will be cleared of guilt and will be able to have children. 29‘This, then, is the law of jealousy when a woman goes astray and defiles herself while married to her husband, 30 or when feelings of jealousy come over a man because he suspects his wife. The priest is to have her stand before the LORD and is to apply this entire law to her. 31 The husband will be innocent of any wrongdoing, but the woman will bear the consequences of her sin.’

 

This just shows that the woman is guilty unless proven innocent.

 

Deuteronomy 22:11-21

Marriage Violations

13 If a man takes a wife and, after lying with her, dislikes her 14 and slanders her and gives her a bad name, saying, “I married this woman, but when I approached her, I did not find proof of her virginity,” 15 then the girl’s father and mother shall bring proof that she was a virgin to the town elders at the gate. 16 The girl’s father will say to the elders, “I gave my daughter in marriage to this man, but he dislikes her. 17 Now he has slandered her and said, ‘I did not find your daughter to be a virgin.’ But here is the proof of my daughter’s virginity.” Then her parents shall display the cloth before the elders of the town, 18 and the elders shall take the man and punish him. 19 They shall fine him a hundred shekels of silver [a] and give them to the girl’s father, because this man has given an Israelite virgin a bad name. She shall continue to be his wife; he must not divorce her as long as he lives.

 20 If, however, the charge is true and no proof of the girl’s virginity can be found, 21 she shall be brought to the door of her father’s house and there the men of her town shall stone her to death. She has done a disgraceful thing in Israel by being promiscuous while still in her father’s house. You must purge the evil from among you.

 

This just shows that the woman is guilty unless proven innocent. 

 

Numbers 30: 4-8,16

4 and her father hears about her vow or pledge but says nothing to her, then all her vows and every pledge by which she obligated herself will stand. 5 But if her father forbids her when he hears about it, none of her vows or the pledges by which she obligated herself will stand; the LORD will release her because her father has forbidden her.  

This shows that the father can cancel his daughter’s oath.

6 “If she marries after she makes a vow or after her lips utter a rash promise by which she obligates herself 7 and her husband hears about it but says nothing to her, then her vows or the pledges by which she obligated herself will stand. 8 But if her husband forbids her when he hears about it, he nullifies the vow that obligates her or the rash promise by which she obligates herself, and the LORD will release her.

This shows the husband can cancel his wife’s oath.

This also means that it is difficult for a woman to conduct business, because no one would trust her. Because if she made an agreement, then her father or husband can just easily come and annul it for you.

In Surah 24, we read that if a man wants to accuse his wife of adultery then he has to bring 4 witnesses forward and if he cannot provide those 4 witnesses than he has to take 5 oaths. Then if the wife wants to negate that evidence of his then she does the same. That shows that the woman’s testimony is equal to that of a man. If a man also wants to accuse a chaste woman of being adulterous then he must provide witnesses, they wont just take his testimony because he is a man. If he doesn’t provide that testimony then he is to be lashed 80 times. Look how Islam protects the women from being falsely accused. If both of them testify then the judge will declare that they should separate and not be married together anymore because of the tension between them.

Read more here http://www.call-to-monotheism.com/the_testimony_of_women_in_the_bible_ 

Quran says:

Surah 24:6-9

As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth; And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie. And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false, And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth.

Surah 24:4

And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony – They indeed are evil-doers –

Surah 24:23

Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom.

 

According to the judgment of the Bible, if a man accuses his wife of not being a virgin, the wife’s father and mother have to bring proof that she was a virgin, otherwise, the wife will be stoned to death! The wife’s testimony carries no weight!

According to the judgment of the Glorious Quran, if a man accuses his wife of committing adultery, the wife can nullify the accusation as her testimony is accepted, consequently, the wife will not be punished. However, if the accuser is not her husband, then he has to bring four witnesses. If not, he will receive eighty lashes and his testimony will be rejected forever. 

Look how the Quran uplifts the woman!

 

Women’s Inheritance

Bible says:

Numbers 27:8-11

8 “Say to the Israelites, ‘If a man dies and leaves no son, turn his inheritance over to his daughter. 9 If he has no daughter, give his inheritance to his brothers. 10 If he has no brothers, give his inheritance to his father’s brothers. 11 If his father had no brothers, give his inheritance to the nearest relative in his clan, that he may possess it. This is to be a legal requirement for the Israelites, as the LORD commanded Moses.’ ”  

This shows that the daughters would not get anything if the sons were alive unlike Islam, which would give her half of the son’s.

 

Numbers 36:6-9

6 This is what the LORD commands for Zelophehad’s daughters: They may marry anyone they please as long as they marry within the tribal clan of their father. 7 No inheritance in Israel is to pass from tribe to tribe, for every Israelite shall keep the tribal land inherited from his forefathers. 8 Every daughter who inherits land in any Israelite tribe must marry someone in her father’s tribal clan, so that every Israelite will possess the inheritance of his fathers. 9 No inheritance may pass from tribe to tribe, for each Israelite tribe is to keep the land it inherits.”  

This shows that if a woman did inherit and wanted to get married she had to marry someone from with in the tribe in order not to transfer that inherited money to another tribe. The money must stay in the tribe, unlike Muslim women who can marry whom ever they please.

Quran says:

Surah 4:7

Unto the men (of a family) belongeth a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, and unto the women a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, whether it be little or much – a legal share.

Surah 4:11

Allah chargeth you concerning (the provision for) your children: to the male the equivalent of the portion of two females, and if there be women more than two, then theirs is two-thirds of the inheritance, and if there be one (only) then the half. And to each of his parents a sixth of the inheritance, if he have a son; and if he have no son and his parents are his heirs, then to his mother appertaineth the third; and if he have brethren, then to his mother appertaineth the sixth, after any legacy he may have bequeathed, or debt (hath been paid). Your parents and your children: Ye know not which of them is nearer unto you in usefulness. It is an injunction from Allah. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise.

 

The woman in Islam has a share of inheritance. The daughter’s portion is half that of the son. This share is very generous given that, in Islam, the man’s financial obligations are by far more than those of the woman. The man gives the dowry to his wife. He pays for all the necessities of life such as accommodation, food and clothes. He supports his parents in addition to his wife and children. On the other hand, the wife does not have to support anyone even herself because her husband is responsible for maintaining her, no matter how rich she is. It is worth noting that in some cases the woman’s share of inheritance is equal to that of the man. 

Recommended reading 

http://www.islam101.com/sociology/inheritance.htm

 

Women’s Cleanness

Bible says:

Leviticus 15:19-22, 25-30

19 ” ‘When a woman has her regular flow of blood, the impurity of her monthly period will last seven days, and anyone who touches her will be unclean till evening.

    20 ” ‘Anything she lies on during her period will be unclean, and anything she sits on will be unclean. 21 Whoever touches her bed must wash his clothes and bathe with water, and he will be unclean till evening. 22 Whoever touches anything she sits on must wash his clothes and bathe with water, and he will be unclean till evening.

25 ” ‘When a woman has a discharge of blood for many days at a time other than her monthly period or has a discharge that continues beyond her period, she will be unclean as long as she has the discharge, just as in the days of her period. 26 Any bed she lies on while her discharge continues will be unclean, as is her bed during her monthly period, and anything she sits on will be unclean, as during her period. 27 Whoever touches them will be unclean; he must wash his clothes and bathe with water, and he will be unclean till evening.

    28 ” ‘When she is cleansed from her discharge, she must count off seven days, and after that she will be ceremonially clean. 29 On the eighth day she must take two doves or two young pigeons and bring them to the priest at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. 30 The priest is to sacrifice one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering. In this way he will make atonement for her before the LORD for the uncleanness of her discharge.

 

Quran says:

Surah 2:222

They ask you about menstruation: say, “It is harmful; you shall avoid sexual intercourse with the women during menstruation; do not approach them until they are rid of it. Once they are rid of it, you may have intercourse with them in the manner designed by GOD. GOD loves the repenters, and He loves those who are clean.”

 

The Bible describes woman’s period as if it is a highly contagious disease which can be passed to other people by touch. In addition, woman’s discharge of blood is considered a sin of which a woman has to repent!

In Islam, woman’s period or discharge of blood is neither considered a sin or transmittable uncleanness. The husband and the wife can do everything except sexual intercourse, as it is harmful according to the Quran.

Read the following articles for a deeper insight…

http://islamic-answers.com/women_are_the_source_of_men_s_unclean_state_

http://islamic-answers.com/how_does_the_bible_view_and_treat_women_during_their_menses__ 

Women’s Right To Worship

Bible says:

1 Corinthians 14:34-35

34women should remain silent in the churches. They are not allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the Law says. 35If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church.

 

Quran says:

Surah 33:35

For Muslim men and women, – for believing men and women, for devout men and women, for true men and women, for men and women who are patient and constant, for men and women who humble themselves, for men and women who give in Charity, for men and women who fast (and deny themselves), for men and women who guard their chastity, and for men and women who engage much in God’s praise, – for them has God prepared forgiveness and great reward.

 

This verse indicates that the spiritual duties, the moral duties, for the men and women in Islam are the same – Both have to believe, both have to pray, both have to fast, both have to give Zakat, etc, etc.

 

Women’s Right For Divorce

Bible says:

1 Corinthians 7:13

“And if a woman has a husband who is not a believer and he is willing to live with her, she must not divorce him.

 

So a believing woman is forced to stay with her unbelieving husband. She has to risk getting her spiritual beliefs affected by her unbelieving husband.

So it’s the unbelieving man’s choice to leave the believing woman.  She can’t leave him, even if she feared that the kids were going to be negatively effected by the father’s “non-Christian” spiritual beliefs. 

So according to Christianity, women are not even allowed to protect their little kids’ spiritual beliefs from their unbelieving husbands!

In Islam a Muslim woman is only allowed to marry a Muslim man in order to protect her spiritual beliefs.

Christianity and Islam According to the Bible and Quran: What the Bible and Quran say about Prophet Jesus

Was Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) Crucified and Cursed?

Bible says:

Galatians 3:13

13Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who is hung on a tree.”[a]

Footnotes:

  1. Galatians 3:13 Deut. 21:23

 

Quran says:

Surah 3:45

(And remember) when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a word from him, whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, illustrious in the world and the Hereafter, and one of those brought near (unto Allah).

Surah 4:157-158

And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah’s messenger – they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them; and lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof; they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they slew him not for certain.But Allah took him up unto Himself. Allah was ever Mighty, Wise.

 

The bible says that Prophet Jesus was crucified to bear God’s wrath for the sins of the believers and accordingly he was cursed. On the contrary, Muslims believe, according to the Quran, that he was neither crucified nor cursed but was held and will be held in honor in this life and in the Hereafter.

 

Prophet Jesus’ Behavior Towards His Mother

Bible says:

John 2:3-4

3When the wine was gone, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no more wine.”

    4Dear woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied, “My time has not yet come.”

Matthew 12:47-49

47Someone told him, “Your mother and brothers are standing outside, wanting to speak to you.”[a]

    48He replied to him, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” 49Pointing to his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers.

 

Quran says:

Surah 19:30-32

He said: “I am indeed a servant of God: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; “And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; “(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable;

 

The Quran affirms that Prophet Jesus was kind to his mother. For the Muslim, it is totally unbelievable that Prophet Jesus called his mother ‘Woman’ and that he ignored her when she wanted to speak to him. If Allah has commanded us to be kind to our mothers even if they are unbelievers. 

 

Surah 31:14

And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in travail upon travail did his mother bear him, and in years twain was his weaning: (hear the command), “Show gratitude to Me and to thy parents: to Me is (thy final) Goal. “But if they strive to make thee join in worship with Me things of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not; yet bear them company in this life with justice (and consideration), and follow the way of those who turn to me (in love): in the end the return of you all is to Me, and I will tell you the truth (and meaning) of all that ye did.”

 

How could we then believe that Prophet Jesus behaved in this way towards his mother Mary who was the best and most righteous woman on earth:

 

Surah 3:42

And when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah hath chosen thee and made thee pure, and hath preferred thee above (all) the women of creation.

 

Prophet Jesus’ Behavior Towards People

Bible says:

Matthew 12:39

39He answered, “A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a miraculous sign! But none will be given it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.

Matthew 23:33

33You snakes! You brood of vipers! How will you escape being condemned to hell?

Luke 11:40

40You foolish people! Did not the one who made the outside make the inside also?

Matthew 16:23 

23Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men.”

Luke 19:27

27But those enemies of mine who did not want me to be king over them-bring them here and kill them in front of me.”

 

Quran says:

Surah 43:63

When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: “Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear God and obey me.

Surah 19:32

“(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable;

 

According to the Bible, Prophet Jesus used to insult his people and even his disciples. 

In contrast, the Quran indicates that Prophet Jesus was kind and wise in his behavior towards his people. 

Christianity and Islam According to the Bible and Quran:What The Bible and Quran Say About The Prophets

Prophet Moses and Aaron

Bible says:

Deuteronomy 32:48-51

  48 On that same day the LORD told Moses, 49 “Go up into the Abarim Range to Mount Nebo in Moab, across from Jericho, and view Canaan, the land I am giving the Israelites as their own possession. 50 There on the mountain that you have climbed you will die and be gathered to your people, just as your brother Aaron died on Mount Hor and was gathered to his people. 51 This is because both of you broke faith with me in the presence of the Israelites at the waters of Meribah Kadesh in the Desert of Zin and because you did not uphold my holiness among the Israelites.

Exodus 32:3-4

3 So all the people took off their earrings and brought them to Aaron. 4 He took what they handed him and made it into an idol cast in the shape of a calf, fashioning it with a tool. Then they said, “These are your gods, [a] O Israel, who brought you up out of Egypt.”

 

Quran says:

Surah 19:51-53

And mention in the Book Moses; he was devoted, and he was a Messenger, a Prophet. We called to him from the right side Of the Mount, and We brought him near in communion. And We gave him his brother Aaron, of Our mercy, a Prophet.

Surah 33:69

O ye who believe! Be not as those who slandered Moses, but Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, and he was well esteemed in Allah’s sight.

Surah 20:90,91

And certainly Haroun had said to them before: O my people! you are only tried by it, and surely your Lord is the Beneficent God, therefore follow me and obey my order.

They said: We will by no means cease to keep to its worship until Musa returns to us.

 

Prophet Lot

Bible says:

Genesis 19:33-36

    33 That night they got their father to drink wine, and the older daughter went in and lay with him. He was not aware of it when she lay down or when she got up.

    34 The next day the older daughter said to the younger, “Last night I lay with my father. Let’s get him to drink wine again tonight, and you go in and lie with him so we can preserve our family line through our father.” 35 So they got their father to drink wine that night also, and the younger daughter went and lay with him. Again he was not aware of it when she lay down or when she got up.

    36 So both of Lot’s daughters became pregnant by their father.

 

Quran says:

Surah 6:86

And Isma’il and Elisha, and Jonas, and Lot: and to all We gave favour above the nations:

Surah 21:74,75

And (as for) Lut, We gave him wisdom and knowledge, and We delivered him from the town which wrought abominations; surely they were an evil people, transgressors;

And We took him into Our mercy; surely he was of the good.

 

Prophet Solomon

Bible says:

1 Kings 11:4-7

4 As Solomon grew old, his wives turned his heart after other gods, and his heart was not fully devoted to the LORD his God, as the heart of David his father had been. 5 He followed Ashtoreth the goddess of the Sidonians, and Molech [a] the detestable god of the Ammonites. 6 So Solomon did evil in the eyes of the LORD; he did not follow the LORD completely, as David his father had done.

    7 On a hill east of Jerusalem, Solomon built a high place for Chemosh the detestable god of Moab, and for Molech the detestable god of the Ammonites.

 

Quran says:

Surah 2:102

And follow that which the devils falsely related against the kingdom of Solomon. Solomon disbelieved not; but the devils disbelieved, teaching mankind magic and that which was revealed to the two angels in Babel, Harut and Marut. Nor did they (the two angels) teach it to anyone till they had said: We are only a temptation, therefore disbelieve not (in the guidance of Allah). And from these two (angles) people learn that by which they cause division between man and wife; but they injure thereby no-one save by Allah’s leave. And they learn that which harmeth them and profiteth them not. And surely they do know that he who trafficketh therein will have no (happy) portion in the Hereafter; and surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they but knew.

Surah 38:30

And We bestowed on David, Solomon. How excellent a slave! Lo! he was ever turning in repentance (toward Allah).

Surah 27:15

And We verily gave knowledge unto David and Solomon, and they said: Praise be to Allah, Who hath preferred us above many of His believing slaves!

 

Prophet Jacob

Bible says:

Genesis 27:36

36 Esau said, “Isn’t he rightly named Jacob [a] – He has deceived me these two times: He took my birthright, and now he’s taken my blessing!” Then he asked, “Haven’t you reserved any blessing for me?”

Hosea 12:2-4

The LORD has a charge to bring against Judah;
      
he will punish Jacob [a] according to his ways
       and repay him according to his deeds.

    3 In the womb he grasped his brother’s heel;
       as a man he struggled with God.

    4 He struggled with the angel and overcame him;
       he wept and begged for his favor.
       He found him at Bethel
       and talked with him there-

 

Quran says:

Surah 21:72,73

And We bestowed upon him Isaac, and Jacob as a grandson. Each of them We made righteous.

Surah 38:45-47

And make mention of Our bondmen, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, men of parts and vision. Lo! We purified them with a pure thought, remembrance of the Home (of the Hereafter).Lo! in Our sight they are verily of the elect, the excellent.

 

Prophet David

Bible says:

2 Samuel 11:2-26

    2 One evening David got up from his bed and walked around on the roof of the palace. From the roof he saw a woman bathing. The woman was very beautiful, 3 and David sent someone to find out about her. The man said, “Isn’t this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam and the wife of Uriah the Hittite?” 4 Then David sent messengers to get her. She came to him, and he slept with her. (She had purified herself from her uncleanness.) Then she went back home. 5 The woman conceived and sent word to David, saying, “I am pregnant.”…..

14 In the morning David wrote a letter to Joab and sent it with Uriah. 15 In it he wrote, “Put Uriah in the front line where the fighting is fiercest. Then withdraw from him so he will be struck down and die.”…

26 When Uriah’s wife heard that her husband was dead, she mourned for him.

 

Quran says:

Surah 27:15

And We verily gave knowledge unto David and Solomon, and they said: Praise be to Allah, Who hath preferred us above many of His believing slaves!

Surah 38:17

Bear with what they say, and remember Our bondman David, lord of might, Lo! he was ever turning in repentance (toward Allah).

Surah 38:20

We made his kingdom strong and gave him wisdom and decisive speech.

Surah 38:25

So We forgave him that; and lo! he had access to Our presence and a happy journey’s end.

 

Prophet Noah

Bible says:

Genesis 9:20-25

    20 Noah, a man of the soil, proceeded [a] to plant a vineyard. 21 When he drank some of its wine, he became drunk and lay uncovered inside his tent. 22 Ham, the father of Canaan, saw his father’s nakedness and told his two brothers outside. 23 But Shem and Japheth took a garment and laid it across their shoulders; then they walked in backward and covered their father’s nakedness. Their faces were turned the other way so that they would not see their father’s nakedness.

    24 When Noah awoke from his wine and found out what his youngest son had done to him, 25 he said,
       “Cursed be Canaan!
       The lowest of slaves
       will he be to his brothers.”

 

Quran says:

Surah 3:33

Lo! Allah preferred Adam and Noah and the Family of Abraham and the Family of ‘Imran above (all His) creatures.

Surah 17:3

They were) the seed of those whom We carried (in the ship) along with Noah. Lo! he was a grateful slave.

 

Prophet Job

Bible says:

Job 3:1

1 After this, Job opened his mouth and cursed the day of his birth.

Job 10:2-3

2 I will say to God: Do not condemn me,
       but tell me what charges you have against me.  3 Does it please you to oppress me,
       to spurn the work of your hands,
       while you smile on the schemes of the wicked?

Job 19:6-7

6 then know that God has wronged me
       and drawn his net around me.

    7 “Though I cry, ‘I’ve been wronged!’ I get no response;
       though I call for help, there is no justice.

Job 24:1

1 “Why does the Almighty not set times for judgment?
       Why must those who know him look in vain for such days?

Job 31:6

6 let God weigh me in honest scales
       and he will know that I am blameless-

Job 34:9

9 For he says, ‘It profits a man nothing
       when he tries to please God.’

 

Quran says:

Surah 38:41

And make mention (O Muhammad) of Our bondman Job, when he cried unto his Lord (saying): Lo! the devil doth afflict me with distress and torment. (And it was said unto him): Strike the ground with thy foot. This (spring) is a cool bath and a refreshing drink.And We bestowed on him (again) his household and therewith the like thereof, a mercy from Us, and a memorial for men of understanding.And (it was said unto him): Take in thine hand a branch and smite therewith, and break not thine oath. Lo! We found him steadfast, how excellent a slave! Lo! he was ever turning in repentance (to his Lord).

 

Christians believe all these disgusting things about their prophets, yet they attack Muhammad. Ironic isn’t it?

Christianity and Islam According to the Bible and Quran:What the Bible and Quran say about God

God’s Power

Bible says:

Genesis 32:28

Then the man said, “Your name will no longer be Jacob, but Israel, because you have struggled with God and with men and have overcome.”

 

Quran says:

Surah 22:74

They measure not God with His true measure; surely God is All-strong, All-mighty.

 

Would you rather worship the God of the bible who gets overcome by man or worship a God that cannot be overcome by anyone or anything? That being the only true God, the God that revealed the Glorious Quran. 

 

Can God be Seen?

Bible says:

Genesis 32:30

    30 So Jacob called the place Peniel, saying, “It is because I saw God face to face, and yet my life was spared.”

Exodus 24:9,10

    9 Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and the seventy elders of Israel went up 10 and saw the God of Israel. Under his feet was something like a pavement made of sapphire, clear as the sky itself.

 

These verses contradict with…

 

Exodus 33:20

But,” he said, “you cannot see my face, for no one may see me and live.”

1 John 4:12

No one has ever seen God; but if we love one another, God lives in us and his love is made complete in us.

 

Quran says:

Surah 6:103

No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.

 

Would you rather worship the God of the bible who is finite enough to be seen by a man or worship a God that is so infinite that cannot be seen by any human being due to our limited senses? That being the only true God, the God that revealed the Glorious Quran. 

 

God’s Description

Bible says:

2 Samuel 22:9,11

  9 Smoke rose from his nostrils;
       consuming fire came from his mouth,
       burning coals blazed out of it.

11 He mounted the cherubim and flew;
       he soared [a] on the wings of the wind.

 

Quran says:

Surah 6:93

And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah,

Surah 42:11

There is nothing whatever like unto HIM, and HE is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.

Surah 16:74

Therefore do not give likenesses to Allah; surely Allah knows and you do not know.

 

I have no comments, anyone with common sense could easily identify which is the true portrayal of God.

 

Is God Just?

Bible says:

Psalm 7:6

Arise, O LORD, in your anger;
       rise up against the rage of my enemies.
       Awake, my God; decree justice.

Job 19:6-7

6 then know that God has wronged me
       and drawn his net around me.

    7 “Though I cry, ‘I’ve been wronged!’ I get no response;
       though I call for help, there is no justice.

 

Quran says:

Surah 10:44

Verily, God wrongs not man at all, but men do wrong themselves.

Surah 4:40

Surely Allah does not do injustice to the weight of an atom, and if it is a good deed He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward.

Surah 14:42

Think not that God doth not heed the deeds of those who do wrong. He but giveth them respite against a Day when the eyes will fixedly stare in horror

 

Would you rather worship the God of the bible who does not do justice to all people or worship a God that is All Just? That being the only true God, the God that revealed the Glorious Quran.

 

Does God Sleep?

Bible says: 

Psalm 78:65

Then the Lord awoke as from sleep,
 as a man wakes from the stupor of wine.

Psalm 44:23

Awake, O Lord! Why do you sleep?
Rouse yourself! Do not reject us forever.

 

Quran says:

Surah 2:255

Allah! There is no Allah save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him. Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His leave? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge save what He will. His throne includeth the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving them. He is the Sublime, the Tremendous.

 

Would you rather worship the God of the bible who sleeps just like us human beings or worship a God that does not sleep because He never gets tired? That being the only true God, the God that revealed the Glorious Quran.

 

Is God Unhelpful?

Bible says:

Psalm 44:24

Why do you hide your face
       and forget our misery and oppression?

Mark 15:34

33At the sixth hour darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34And at the ninth hour Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?”?which means, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”

 

Quran says:

Surah 2:186

And when My servants question thee concerning Me, then surely I am nigh. I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he crieth unto Me. So let them hear My call and let them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright.

Surah 27:62

Or, Who listens to the (soul) distressed when it calls on Him, and Who relieves its suffering, and makes you (mankind) inheritors of the earth? (Can there be another) god besides God? Little it is that ye heed!

 

Would you rather worship the God of the bible who doesn’t answer the call of his servants or worship a God that does? That being the only true God, the God that revealed the Glorious Quran.

Meshary Al Afasy-Surah Najam… AMAZING!!!

Trinity Explained..

Posted in Videos. Tags: . Leave a Comment »

Is God Triune?

Trinitarian Christians believe God is 3 in one, 3 persons making up the complete Godhead, they claim God is ‘triune’. However so there are quite a few problems with this doctrine, for starters the word Trinity is not mentioned once in the entire Bible! Isn’t that interesting? That this main doctrine for a large group of Christians is not even mentioned one time? It could have been very easy for Jesus to have said Trinity, or his followers to have done likewise, but this never occurred once.

 

 Now Christians admit the word Trinity isn’t in the Bible, but they claim its teaching is, which is not true at all! As I said, Trinity believes in a triune God, that God is 3 in one, yet this teaching and doctrine is not in the Bible neither! Rather let us see what the doctrine is:

 

“Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one.  (From the NIV Bible, Deuteronomy 6:4)”

 

Notice the verse says that God is ONE, it does not say God is three in one, or that God is triune, it says ONE, and obviously triune and being one are two different things, Moses could have easily said God is triune, or God is three in one, yet he says God is ONE.

 

“The most important one,” answered Jesus, “is this: ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.  (From the NIV Bible, Mark 12:29)”

 

Here we have Jesus saying the Lord is One, again why did not Jesus say God is triune, or God is three in one! This doctrine of Trinity is missing yet again. It would have been very easy for Jesus to have said God is triune, or three in one, again just like Moses, he said no such thing. This all makes it crystal clear, there is no such thing as a Trinity, no prophet taught this doctrine, it is a simple man made up doctrine which has nothing to do with God!

 

And finally let us end this article with what the Quran said:

 

“Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him.  (The Noble Quran, 112:1-4)”

 

You make the choice, Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad all brought down a message saying God is one, none of them said Trinity, or God is triune, so you make the choice, which one is the odd one out?

 

 

 

And Allah Knows Best!

 

Who Hijacked Islam??!

What is the one thing that you most want me to understand about Islam?

Well if there is one thing I want you to know about Islam and read from the Noble Quran, it would be the following Noble Verse: 

“Say: ‘O People of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians)! Come to common terms as between us and you: That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with Him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah.’ If then they turn back, say ye: ‘Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will).’  (The Noble Quran, 3:64)”

Yes, I really wish for you worship none but God Almighty.  Trinity and other forms of Polytheism such as idol worshiping are not the way to God Almighty.

What is the Wisdom of Islam?

Islam is a very simple Religion.  Islam simply means submitting yourself in peace to the Absolute One and Living GOD:

“Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him.  (The Noble Quran, 112:1-4)”

“Then Praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth- Lord and Cherisher of all the worlds!  To Him be Glory throughout the heavens and the earth: and He is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom!.  (The Noble Quran, 45:36-37)” 

“Say: ‘O People of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians)!   Come to common terms as between us and you:  That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with Him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah.’  If then they turn back, say ye: ‘Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will).’  (The Noble Quran, 3:64)”

The GOD of Islam is the GOD of everything He created.  There is no middle man between the Creation and the Creator; “It was We Who Created man, and We know what dark suggestions his soul makes to him:  for We are nearer to him than (his) jugular vein.  (The Noble Quran, 50:16)”

“When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way.   (The Noble Quran, 2:186)”

Allah Almighty knows what’s in the heart and will judge us according to our intentions:

Let us look at Noble Verses 26:88-91 “The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, But only he (will prosper) that brings to God a sound heart; to the righteous, the Garden will be brought near, and to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view.”

Allah Almighty created all mankind with different races, mentality and beliefs; “O mankind! [this includes all races and all nations] We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other.  Verily the most honoured of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you.  And Allah has full knowledge and is well-acquainted.  (The Noble Quran, 49:13)”

Anyone can gain the Love of Allah Almighty, which would eventually lead him to know His Creator and end up in Paradise under Him: “It is He Who has Created you [humans]; and of you [humans] are some that are unbelievers, and some that are believers: And Allah sees well all that ye do.  He has created the heavens and the earth in just portions, and has given you [humans] shape, and made your shapes beautiful: and to Him is the final Goal.  He knows what is in the heavens and on earth; and He knows what ye conceal and what ye reveal: Allah Knows well the (secrets) of (all) hearts.  (The Noble Quran, 64:2-4)” 

He knows well that we need Him, and that we are nothing without Him and His guidance; “O ye men! It is ye that have need of Allah: but Allah is the One free of all wants, worthy of all praise.  If He so pleased, He could blot you out and bring in a new creation, Nor is that difficult for Allah.  (The Noble Quran, 35:15-17)” 

 

Allah Almighty listens to our prayers; He is close and listens!

“When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way.   (The Noble Quran, 2:186)”

Honor Killings in the Bible..

By Sami Zaatari

Many Christians are often fond of accusing Muslims of committing several honor killings in the name of Islam; they then use this line of argument as a reason to discredit Islam in their eyes. In this article we shall once again turn the table on the Christian showing that honor killings can be found in the Bible, and that the Bible is for honor killings! Hence by their own criteria, Christians will have to abandon their own book.

 

Let us now see the honor killings in the Bible:

 

Lev 21:9  And the daughter of any priest, if she profane herself by playing the whore, she profaneth her father: she shall be burnt with fire.

 

 

So note, if the priest’s daughter commits a bad sexual act, she is to be burned because of her father’s reputation, because it is against his honor. What will the Christian say now? This is one example of honor killing in the Bible, in fact the act is ordered by the Bible itself.

 

“And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be put to death. (Exodus 21:17)”

“For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; his blood shall be upon him. (Leviticus 20:9)”

 

So here the children are put to death for insulting their parents, this is another example of honor killings, the children are put to death for dis-honoring their very own parents and the punishment is death.

 

So we have seen 3 examples of honor killings in the Bible, so since Christians always have a problem with honor killings and say Islam is wrong because of some Muslims who commit this act, then the Bible is also wrong for allowing honor killings which also makes their own God wrong, and if God is wrong then he can’t God because God is always correct. Either way the Christian is in a bad dilemma.

Does the Quran call for Genocide?!

By Sami Zaatari

 Many times when non-Muslims argue against the Quran, claiming it preaches violence and terrorism, they go on to quote Surah Al Baqarah verse 191, the verse reads as follows:

 

002.191
YUSUFALI: And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have Turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.
 
 
 

 

The non-Muslim quotes this verse and argues that the verse teaches terrorism, and that the verse commands Muslims to slay the unbelievers wherever we catch them. However so does the passage actually preach terrorism? Or is that the non-Muslim is quoting this passage out of its proper context? Well the answer is that the verse is being quoted out of context, which is very sad because it is blatant mis-interpretation and blatant lying because it is not difficult to quote this passage in context, here is the context of this passage:

 

002.190
YUSUFALI: Fight in the cause of Allah those WHO FIGHT YOU, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.

 

002.191
YUSUFALI: And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have Turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.

 

002.192
YUSUFALI: But if they cease, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful

 

002.193
YUSUFALI: And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, Let there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.
 
 
 

 

So here is the passage being quoted in context, and as you can see when the verse is quoted in context one will notice there is no terrorism or genocide being preached or advocated! The context is if MUSLIMS GET ATTACKED then Muslims have the right to attack back, and the context is very clear on that, the theme comes into play on verse 190, not verse 191 which non-Muslims quote alone, the non-Muslim should quote from verse 190 onwards, and once doing so one will see that this is a defensive war, not an offensive one, if people attack the Muslims then the Muslims have the right to attack back, and that is exactly what the verses are saying.  

 

The verses even say that if the people who started the fight begin to stop and make peace than we too must also stop and make peace as well, far from terrorism.

 

So it is that simple, verse 191 does not advocate terrorism or genocide, it advocates self-defense as can be seen from it context starting from verse 190 which states that if Muslims are attacked then we can attack back, and the context goes on to say that if the enemies stop attacking and make peace then we too should make peace, very simple and easy!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Is the Bible a book of Peace ?!

By Sami Zaatari

Christians often claim that Islam, and the Quran is not a religion/book of peace because it contains passages dealing with warfare, basically Jihad.

 

They claim it is wrong that the Quran contains verses on fighting. In this article it is not our aim to respond to the verses of Jihad, rather it is to simply turn a few arguments on the Christians, and to ask themselves a few questions.

 

So with that said let us turn the tables on the Christians.

 

Now if the Quran is not a book of peace due to verses of Jihad, then what about verses like this from the Bible:

 

Ezekiel 9:5-7

 

“Then I heard the LORD say to the other men, “Follow him through the city and kill everyone whose forehead is not marked. Show no mercy; have no pity! Kill them all – old and young, girls and women and little children. But do not touch anyone with the mark. Begin your task right here at the Temple.” So they began by killing the seventy leaders. “Defile the Temple!” the LORD commanded. “Fill its courtyards with the bodies of those you kill! Go!” So they went throughout the city and did as they were told.”

 

So to our Christian friends, what about verses like this in your Bible?

 

We see clear genocide and violence in these passages, so my first question to the Christian is this:

 

Is Genocide and murder against women and Children okay?

 

It is up to the Christian to answer. Now if the Christian answers no, which is what most rational people would respond by, then this means the Bible is a book that condones genocide and murder against women and children.

 

This brings us to our second question:

 

If Genocide and Murder against women and children is wrong, is the Bible then wrong for allowing it?

 

It is up to the Christian to answer this. However so a Christian must now be consistent, if Genocide and murder against women and children isn’t right, then the Bible must be wrong for allowing it, and a Christian can’t say “oh it’s okay in this case!”

 

Genocide against women and children is always wrong, plain and simple.

 

This brings us to our third question:

 

If Genocide against women and children is wrong, and the Bible allows it, this means the Bible allows something that is wrong, so why do you say such a book is a book of God if you don’t agree with genocide?

 

It is up to the Christian to respond. The Christian must be consistent.

 

Last but not least we ask our fourth question:

 

Since the Bible allows Genocide, is the Bible a book of peace?

 

It is up to the Christian to respond. We all know the answer to this question, but as I said, it is up to the Christian to respond, and it is up to the Christian to be honest with himself.

 

To summarize what we have so far:

 

-Christians are against wars and fighting

 

-Christians are against genocide and murder of women and children

 

-Christians deem such actions to be un-peaceful and barbaric

 

-The Bible allows Genocide against women and children

 

Put all of that together, and you get the answers to the questions, and we establish our main point!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

The Prophet’s Last Sermon ..

Right before the prophet Muhammad died the prophet gave a farewell sermon, which is what we mainly call his last sermon. The prophet knew his time to pass on to the other life was near and so he gave the final sermon, the sermon was a final advice to the Muslims with him and for the generations of Muslims to come.

 

After praising and thanking Allah the Prophet (saws) said:

“O People, lend me an attentive ear, for I know not whether after this year I shall ever be amongst you again. Therefore listen to what I am saying very carefully and take these words to those who could not be present here today.

O People, just as you regard this month, this day, this city as Sacred, so regard the life and property of every Muslim as a sacred trust. Return the goods entrusted to you to their rightful owners. Hurt no one so that no one may hurt you. Remember that you will indeed meet your Lord, and that he will indeed reckon your deeds. Allah has forbidden you to take usury (interest), therefore all interest obligations shall henceforth be waived. Your capital is yours to keep. You will neither inflict nor suffer any inequity. Allah has judged that there shall be no interest and that all the interest due to Abbas ibn ‘Abd’al Muttalib [the Prophet’s uncle] be waived.

Every right arising out of homicide in pre-islamic days is henceforth waived and the first such right that I waive is that arising from the murder of Rabiah ibn al Harithibn.

O People, the unbelievers indulge in tampering with the calender in order to make permissible that which Allah forbade, and to forbid that which Allah has made permissible. With Allah the months are twelve in number. Four of them are holy, three of these are successive and one occurs singly between the months of Jumada and Shaban.

Beware of Satan, for the safety of your religion. He has lost all hope of that he will be able to lead you astray in big things, so beware of following him in small things.

O People, it is true that you have certain rights with regard to your women but they also have rights over you. Remember that you have taken them as your wives only under Allah’s trust and with His permission. If they abide by your right, then to them belongs the right to be fed and clothed in kindness. Do treat your women well and be kind to them for they are your partners and committed helpers. And it is your right that they do not make friends with anyone of whom you do not approve, as well as never to be unchaste. O People, listen to me in earnest, worship Allah, say your five daily prayers, fast during the month of Ramadhan, and give your wealth in Zakat. Perform Hajj if you can afford to.

All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an Arab; also a white has no superiority over a black nor a black has any superiority over a white – except by piety and good action. Learn that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the Muslims constitute one brotherhood. Nothing shall be legitimate to a Muslim which belongs to a fellow Muslim unless it was given freely and willingly. Do not therefore do injustice to yourselves. Remember one day you will meet Allah and answer your deeds. So beware: do not stray from the path of righteousness after I am gone.

O People, no prophet or apostle will come after me, and no new faith will be born. Reason well, therefore, O People, and understand my words which I convey to you. I leave behind me two things, the Qur’an and my Sunnah and if you follow these you will never go astray.

All those who listen to me shall pass on my words to others and those to others again; and may the last ones understand my words better than those who listen to me directly. Be my witness, O Allah, that I have conveyed Your message to Your people.”

-End Sermon-

And what a lovely farewell sermon!

The Mercy and Forgiveness of Allah Almighty on Mankind

There are ample Noble Verses from the Noble Quran that talk about Allah Almighty’s Mercy and Forgiveness. 

Let us look at few of them :

 

-Disbelievers’ sins will be all forgiven for them when they embrace Islam: “Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from unbelief), their past would be forgiven for them (The Noble Quran, 8:38)”

 

“The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- Exalted in Might, able to enforce His Will, forgiving again and again.   (The Noble Quran, 38:66)”

 

-If we are sincere, our daily sins are almost always forgiven: 

 “Those who avoid great sins and shameful deeds, only (falling into) small faults,- verily thy Lord is ample in forgiveness. He knows you well when He brings you out of the earth, And when ye are hidden in your mothers’ wombs. Therefore justify not yourselves: He knows best who it is that guards against evil.  (The Noble Quran, 53:32)”

 

-If you ask Allah Almighty for forgiveness, then He’ll forgive you:

 “If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but afterwards seeks God’s forgiveness, he will find God Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.  (The Noble Quran, 4:110)”

 

-If you are grateful to Allah Almighty, then He’ll give you more:

“And remember! your Lord caused to be declared (publicly): ‘If ye are grateful, I will add more (favours) unto you; But if ye show ingratitude, truly My punishment is terrible indeed.’  (The Noble Quran, 14:7)”

 

-Be sure that Allah Almighty is always Willing to forgive all of your sins: 

 “Say: ‘O my Servants who Have transgressed against their souls!  Despair not of the Mercy of Allah:  for Allah forgives all sins for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.  (The Noble Quran, 39:53)”

 

 

Allah Almighty Loves to record the good deeds only as much as possible:

the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:  “The Great and the Glorious Lord said (to angels):  Whenever My bondsman intends to corn it an evil, do not record it against him, but if he actually commits it, then write it as ONE evil.   And when he intends to do good but does not do it, then take it down is one act of goodness, but if he does it, then write down TEN good deeds (in his record).

 

Indeed Allah is the most merciful..   

Did Jesus Perform Miracles or Not?

By Sami Zaatari

Often times when one has a discussion with Christians concerning Jesus the Christian will talk about how Jesus raised the dead, healed the sick, turned water into wine, walked on water and so on, they will point to all the “miracles”  he performed and exclaim what a great man Jesus was. No doubt he was a great man, and no doubt these were great miracles with the exception of turning water into wine, but for now that is besides the point, it is an established fact that the Gospels record several of Jesus’ miracles, there will be no need for us to go on and quote them.

 

But there is a problem, and that problem is that the Gospels actually record Jesus saying that he performed no miracles at all! Rather he performed only one miracle:

 

38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.  39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas (Matthew 12:38-39)

So as you can see, the Jews were asking for a sign from Jesus, a miracle, and Jesus tells them that they shall be given no sign but the sign of Jonah, now obviously this then means that the sign of Jonah is Jesus’ only miracle and sign that he gave to the Jews. So if this is the case, it means that all those stories of Jesus turning water into wine, healing the sick, and raising the dead were all fabricated made up stories! Or rather it means that this verse I just quoted is a fabrication, either way someone is lying. It doesn’t take a genius to figure out which passage is the lie and fabrication and which one isn’t, it is very obvious that it is Matthew 12:38-39 that is a fabricated verse never uttered by Jesus, because it makes no sense of him to say that he will give no miracle but one when the Gospels record him giving several miracles!

It is obvious that this verse was fabricated and placed into the Gospel of Matthew to simply support the made up resurrection theory, that Jesus rose from the dead after 3 days and 2 nights. In fact what makes this verse even more interesting is that it contradicts the actually story of Jonah! Because Jonah was in the belly of the whale for 3 days and 3 nights, not 3 days and 2 nights, the resurrection story asserts that Jesus rose after 3 days and 2 nights, hence it is nothing like Jonah, and secondly Jonah was alive in the belly, he was not laying dead. So it is obvious this verse is a fabrication, and the proof of it is all these errors and illogical mistakes it keeps making, any reader with intelligence will not fail on noticing this.

However so if a Christian wants to be stubborn and claim that this verse is not a fabrication they are still left with a problem, because it contradicts other verses which says that Jesus did perform miracles hence were left with a contradiction and God’s word does not have any contradiction, so either way the Christian still loses. The only option left is Islam.

And Allah Knows Best!

Is Prophet Daniel God?

By Sami Zaatari

One of the most common arguments thrown to prove the divinity of Jesus was that people worshiped Jesus, and that he did not rebuke them for doing so, which means he must God because he accepted worship. In this article, I will turn the tables on the Christian using their own logic and criteria.

 

Basically the Christian criterion is as follows:

 

-Jesus was worshipped

-Jesus did not reject the worship

-Therefore Jesus is God

 

Now the big problem arises for the Christians, when we the read the Old Testament we read an incident concerning the prophet Daniel, the incident is as follows:

 

46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him. 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon. 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the province of Babylon: but Daniel sat in the gate of the king. (Daniel 2:46-49)

 

So here we see that the prophet Daniel was worshipped. We see that Daniel did NOT reject the worship that was given to him! He did not rebuke the king, he did nothing, he accepted the worship, so therefore using Christian logic the prophet Daniel MUST be God. Here is their own logic:

 

-Daniel was worshipped

-Daniel did not reject the worship

-Therefore Daniel is God

 

Very easy and simple! This is the Christian’s own logic and argumentation, so if they are honest they will start worshipping Daniel as God, or they will get rid of their weak deceptive methodology.

 

It is up to the Christian as to what decision he wants to make, but whatever decision he makes he will lose.

Another point I want to conclude with is that God himself did not rebuke Daniel for not rebuking the king for worshiping him! So obviously God himself had no problem with it! So the Christian has no way out of this mess!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Did Jesus CLAIMED to be a God?

Did Jesus – peace and blessings of Almighty God be upon him – CLAIMED to be a God?

The answer is “NO”.

Now, when a person who didn’t claimed to be a God, Why wasting your time in proving a person as God, who himself didn’t do?

 

On the contrary, let me give you a very interesting and gleaming verse from the Bible, in which Jesus – peace and blessings of Almighty Allah be upon him – himself gives the final knock out to all the beliefs of the people, concerning, whether declaring him as God or even putting him near to God.

 

In Matthew, Jesus – peace and blessings of Almighty Allah be upon him – responded to one person, who calls upon him:

“And behold, one came up to him, saying, ‘O good master, what good deed must I do, to have eternal life (paradise)?’ And he said to him, ‘Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is God.'” Matthew 19:16-17 (Emphasis mine)

 

If he rejected being called “good” and stated that only God is truly good, he clearly implies that he is not God.

 

Notice here that, Jesus – peace and blessings of Almighty Allah be upon him – becomes uncomfortable at being called as good. Yet, further, he justifies his uncomfortability by stating that Only God is good. This is a classic example of circular reasoning. We can imagine a conversation between Jesus – peace and blessings of Almighty Allah be upon him – and a more critical questioner:

 

Questioner: “O good master, what good deed must I do, to have eternal life?”

Jesus: “Why callest thou me good?”

Questioner: “Why?! I mean, why can’t I call you good?

Jesus: “There is none good but one, that is God.”

 

Jesus – peace and blessings of Almighty Allah be upon him – is making a very logical clearance over here:

-Don’t call me good, because, it is God who is to be called good.

-I am not good, because I am not God.

Simple logic …

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , , . Leave a Comment »

15 Clear Chronological Contradictions In The Bible !!

1:  In Matthew 4:5-8 the Devil took Jesus to the pinnacle and then to the mountain,

 while in Luke 4:5-9 he took him to the mountain and then the pinnacle.

2:  In Matt. 21:12-19 Jesus cleansed the temple and later cursed the fig tree,

while in Mark 11:13-15 he cursed the fig tree and later cleansed the temple.

 


3:  In Matt. 8:28-32 Jesus caused devils to enter swine and later called Levi (Matt. 9:9),

while in Luke 5:27-28 Jesus called Levi and later caused devils to enter swine (Luke 8:26-33).

4:  In Mark 1:12-13 Jesus was tempted in the wilderness and later John was arrested (Mark 6:17-18),

while in Luke 3:19-20 John was arrested and later Jesus was tempted in the wilderness (Luke 4:1-13).

5:  In Mark 2:13-17 Matthew was called by Jesus and later the tempest was calmed (Mark 4:35-40),

while in Matt. 8:18, 23-27 the tempest was calmed and later Matthew was called (Matt. 9:9-17).

6:  In Matt. 8:1-4 Jesus cleansed the leper and later healed Peter’s mother-in-law (Matt. 8:14-15),

while in Mark 1:29-31 Jesus healed Peter’s mother-in-law and later cleansed the leper (Mark 1:40-44).

7:  In Matt. 8:28-32 Jesus caused devils to enter swine and later appointed the 12 apostles (Matt. 10:1-4),

 while in Mark 3:13-19 Jesus appointed the 12 apostles and later caused the devils to enter the swine (Mark 5:1-13).

8:  In Luke 3:19-20 John the Baptist was arrested and later Jesus healed Peter’s mother-in-law (Luke 4:38-39),

while in Mark 1:29-31 Jesus healed Peter’s mother-in-law and later John was arrested (Mark 6:17-18).

9:  In Luke 3:19-20 John was arrested and later the storm was calmed (Luke 8:22-25),

 while in Mark 4:35-40 the storm was calmed and later John the Baptist was arrested (Mark 6:17-18).

10:  In Luke 5:27-32 Levi (Matthew) was called and later the storm was calmed (Luke 8:22-25),

while in Matt. 8:18-27 the storm was calmed and later Levi was called (Matt. 9:9-17).

11:  In Matt. 8:14-15 Jesus cured Simon’s mother-in-law and later John the Baptist was arrested (Matt. 14:3-5),

while in Luke 3:19-20 John was arrested and later Jesus cured Simon’s mother-in-law (Luke 4:38-39).

 

12: In Matthew 21:1-11 Jesus entered Jerusalem and later purified the Temple (Matthew 21:12-16),

 while in John 2:13-25 and 3:1-12 he purified the Temple and later entered Jerusalem (John 12:12-16).

 


13:  In Matt. 8:28-32 Jesus caused devils to enter swine and later paid tribute to John the Baptist (Matt. 11:11-14),

while in Luke 7:24-28 Jesus paid tribute to John the Baptist and later caused devils to enter swine (Luke 8:26-33).

 


14:  In Luke 22:14-21 Jesus said after supper that the hand of his betrayer was with him on the table,

while in Matt. 26:21 and Mark l4:18 Jesus made this statement during supper.

15:  And lastly, in Matt. 8:23-27 Jesus calmed the storm and later appointed the 12 apostles (Matt. 10:1-4),

 while in Mark 3:13-19 Jesus appointed the 12 apostles and later calmed the storm (Mark 4:35-41).

 

Since the bible is written by different mystery persons, it is of course no surprise to see clear contradictions in the scripture.

The Circumcised God !!

By Sami Zaatari

The title of the article may seem strange, it may also seem insulting, and indeed it is insulting if you actually believe it’s true, yet I am simply stating a fact, and not trying to be insulting, that there happens to be people who believe in the circumcised God, that God was circumcised.

 

In case you are wondering which god I am talking about then I am talking about Jesus, who we all know is not God, but a messenger of God, however so some of our Christian friends disagree with us telling us that Jesus is more than a messenger of God, that he indeed THE true God.

 

If one were to read the Gospels, which narrate the accounts of Jesus one will find the incident of Jesus being circumcised, basically God was circumcised, here is the verse:

 

21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. (Luke 2:21)

 

So as you can see the one and true all mighty God was circumcised! This does draw us to a lot of disturbing questions, for one it means that God had a penis, indeed what a slur, and this means that a stranger saw the penis of God! Can you imagine that? That the person who circumcised Jesus who is God could go around telling the people yes I saw the penis of God! Not only that, it means that a man also touched the penis of God!

 

Now another question we need to ask ourselves is this, did the man who performed the circumcision actually believe he was circumcising God?! In fact ask yourself, if a baby boy came to you one day to be circumcised and you performed it, would you ever belief that this baby is actually God or could be God?!

 

Indeed only one person comes to my mind when I think of this, and that is Satan, for only he can invent such absurd insults against the mighty true God, that the all powerful who created us and everything had a penis with fore-skin on it which was cut off! What an insult against God!

 

And Allah the all powerful who is far above such insults and far above being attributed with such insults certainly knows Best!

Is Jesus God because He said Honor him as you Honor the Father?

By Sami Zaatari

Christians often claim that since Jesus said honor him as the Father, then this means Jesus is God since he asking for the same honor as the Father. The verse reads:

John 5:23:

23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father

 

Christians use this and then shout Jesus is God! However so let us read the verse in context since Christians do not like to quoting the rest of the passage:

 

That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him

So now we have the entire verse quoted making things easier. So let us now respond, my response will be separated into two points:

 

1-  Notice Jesus says that if you do not honour him then you do not honour the Father. Now what does that mean? You see folks, any person who does not believe in a prophet of God disbelieves in God also, why? Because God is commanding you to believe in those prophets, and God is sending them revelations, to deny the prophet is to deny God.

 

So therefore by honouring Jesus, you honour the Father, because you believe in Jesus, which means you believe God sent him with his doctrine, and in doing so this honours the Father. In fact let us continue quoting the verses:

 

23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

 

Notice what Jesus is saying, he is saying the person who believes what he is saying, which is basically the doctrine of God, and believe in the ONE THAT SENT HIM will have everlasting life, which is heaven and they shall not be sent to eternal condemnation which is hell.

 

This makes things even more clear now, to honour Jesus simply means believe in him, believe in him as a prophet, once you do this, you honour the Father since you believe the Father sent Jesus, and you believe in the doctrine of the Father, therefore you shall go to heaven!

 

2-  Now Christians will be saying ‘but Jesus said honour me AS you honour the Father’. Now I have already shown what that meant from the context, but however so, for the sake of argument, let us just take this verse alone, out of context, which will read:

 

23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father

 

Christians think they have a great argument now, a great verse! But let us see, how can you honour Jesus like the Father? Well here is a list of ways to honour Jesus as the Father:

 

1- Believe in Jesus as a prophet and not a liar

 

2- Help him

 

3- Obey him

 

So this is how you would obey Jesus as you honour the Father.

 

You cannot honour Jesus by praying to him like you do with the Father, why? Well because Jesus himself taught you to pray to the Father and not to himself:

 

Matthew 6 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

 

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

 

9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

 

So notice Jesus teaches men how to pray to the Father and so on, not to himself, therefore you cannot pray to Jesus in honour to him, because Jesus never asked for it, and the reason he never asked for it is because HE IS NOT GOD.

 

Secondly, Jesus himself stated that the Father is greater than him:

 

John 14:28

 

28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.

 

Jesus here states the Father is greater than him, so this also shows that you cannot honour Jesus as the Father, to do so would be a SIN. How can you honour a creation, a man who is lesser than God with God! How? This is a major sin to make this man Jesus equal with God when this man Jesus said the Father is GREATER THAN ME.

 

 

 

CONCLUSION

As we have seen, this verse does not prove Jesus is God, not even close. When read in context it proves Jesus is not God but a prophet of God who is sent to the children of Israel and to make them believe in the one true God who sent him.

 

And Allah Knows Best

Christianity is Paganism !!

By Sami Zaatari

As much as some Christians would like to claim, that Christianity is a pure monotheistic faith, the fact of the matter is that when one studies what Christianity is, and what it teaches, one will see that Christianity is in fact a form of paganism. One only has to study several of the former major pagan religions from ancient Egypt to the Romans and the Greeks and one will find many similarities in the core beliefs between all of these pagans beliefs and Christianity.

 

Now when one studies the pagan religions of ancient Egypt, and that of the Greeks and Romans and all other pagan religions one will find that all of them are polytheists, believers in polytheism. None of them were monotheists nor did they believe in monotheism, this is why prophets were always sent throughout mankind’s history, to teach the people about monotheism, as the Quran tells us:

 

007.059
YUSUFALI: We sent Noah to his people. He said: “O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him. I fear for you the punishment of a dreadful day!

 

007.065
YUSUFALI: To the ‘Ad people, (We sent) Hud, one of their (own) brethren: He said: O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him will ye not fear (Allah)?”

 

007.073
YUSUFALI: To the Thamud people (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren: He said: “O my people! worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of Allah is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in Allah’s earth, and let her come to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous punishment.

 

007.085
YUSUFALI: To the Madyan people We sent Shu’aib, one of their own brethren: he said: “O my people! worship Allah; Ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for you, if ye have Faith.

 

So prophets were sent throughout history to pagan societies to teach them about monotheism.

 

Ancient Egyptians had several God’s, they included:

 

Horus

Isis

Mont

Sobek

 

 

The ancient pagan Greeks had several God’s as well, they included:

 

Apollo

Ares

Hebe

Zeus

 

 

The Romans had several God’s as well which included:

 

Flora

Hora

Cupid

Juno

 

So each pagan religion has a whole set of different gods, and each god has a specific role. Now when one looks at Christianity one will find the identical belief, which is that of the Trinity, where you have 3 gods:

 

The Father

The Son Jesus

The Holy Spirit

 

Notice the similarity with this and the other pagan religions which I was just quoting? Now of course Trinitarians will deny the Trinity it is three God’s, but everyone knows trinity is in fact the worship of three gods no matter how you try to look at it, in fact several Christians even refuse the trinity and they themselves admit trinity is the worship of three gods! So you even have Christians who say the trinity is 3 gods!

 

And let us easily prove the trinity is three gods, the Father is God, Jesus is God, the Holy Spirit is also God, each of these deities is different than the other, the Father is not Jesus, and Jesus is not the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit is neither the Father and Jesus, and each one of these deities is God hence you have three gods! Easy!

 

Now it doesn’t matter if Trinitarians view trinity as monotheism and not polytheism, we must look at trinity in a proper context, and when we do we see that it is 100% similar to the pagan religions of the past. Pagan religions had several gods and each god had a different specific role, the trinity has three persons, and each is divine, and each has a specific role, notice the similarity? So simply based on these very identical similarities one can easily say the concept of the trinity was borrowed and derived from the older and present pagan religions in the time of Paul and his followers.

 

I mean the fact that millions of Christians don’t believe in the trinity and believe its polytheistic is the best testimony we could have to prove our information is correct!

 

Now another thing that is prevalent in pagan religions is that many of their gods were in fact human beings, basically the idea of a man-god. Many of the pagan beliefs also believed that certain of these humans who also happened to be god came down from the heavens. Examples include:

 

Krishna

Pharos of Egypt (mentioned in the Quran and the Old Testament)

Julius Caesar

Dido

 

 

We find this exact thing in Christianity with Jesus! The man-God, God coming in the form of a man, in the flesh, all of this is identical to pagan beliefs which came before Christianity!

 

So again we can confidently state that the Christian concept of Jesus being God in the flesh is a borrowed form of paganism.

 

There is more connections between the Christian beliefs and paganism, but that I shall keep for another article. So to summarize what we have:

 

1-Pagans believed in several gods each having different functions

 

2-Christians believe in 3 deities who each perform different function, and each deity is god leaving us with three Gods

 

3-Even millions of Christians reject the trinity and affirm it is paganism and polytheism

 

4-Several pagan gods were in fact humans, who were elevated to the status of divine

 

5-Christians believe in a human god as well

 

A lot of coincidences? You decide but I think you know the truth.

 

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Are the Apostles God?

By Sami Zaatari

Arguments that are often presented to prove that Jesus is God is that he forgave sins, raised the dead, and casted out demons amongst many other great things he carried out.

 

Well since this is the criteria that makes Jesus God then let us see if any other people also meet this criteria. If we find that other people fit the criteria then we are left to conclude that they too must be God according to Christian thought and logic.

 

Now when we read the Bible we find that there are people who meet the criteria, and they happen to be the apostles.

 

We find that the apostles were able to cast demons out of people, we read in Mark chapter 6 verses 11-12:

 

12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent.  13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.

 

Not only do we see the apostles casting devils out of people, but the verses also go on to state that the apostles healed the sick as well. So using Christian thinking this means the apostles must be God as well, because they casted demons out of people and healed the sick.

 

We also find the apostles meeting another criteria, which is being able to forgive sins. We read in John chapter 20 verses 22-23:

 

22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:  23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.

 

So as you can see, the apostles are able to forgive sins, and not only forgive sins, but have the authority to allow sins of a sinner to remain! So it is up to them.

 

However so we have a slight problem now, we read that Jesus also says:

 

28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:  29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation (Mark 3:28-29)

 

Jesus states that anyone who insults/Blasphemes against the Holy Spirit shall be eternally doomed. Now it makes us wonder, could the apostles forgive a person who has blasphemed against the Holy Spirit? Jesus says no one will ever be forgiven for insulting the Holy Spirit, however so in John 20 we can see that the apostles are able to forgive sins. So are they able to forgive this sin? Jesus says no in Mark, but says yes in John! Which one is it?!

 

Now some Christians have tried to get rid of this problem that the disciples are able to forgive sins. For instance missionary Sam Shamoun argues that the apostles are only able to forgive sins in Jesus’ name. This is not an answer, nor does it remove the problem! Whether the disciples forgive sins in Jesus’ or Buddha’s name is IRRELEVENT! The fact is is that they are ABLE TO FORGIVE SINS, end of story! So hence this response that Christians give is beyond weak.

 

Let us break it down to make it simple, according to Christians:

 

-Jesus forgave sins

-Only God can forgive sins

-Therefore Jesus must be God

-The disciples forgave sins

-Only God can forgive sins

-Therefore the disciples are God

 

Very simple! Christians are not able to respond by telling us otherwise, that no the disciples didn’t forgive sins, that the text actually means something else etc. No, Christians ADMIT that yes the disciples could forgive sins, hence case closed, whatever else they say to try and get rid of this problem means absolutely NOTHING at all since it will not erase the fact that the disciples did indeed forgive sins.

 

Hence Christians should start worshiping 11 other gods now!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Death to Apostates in the Bible’s Old and New Testaments

It is often believed that the Bible gives absolute religious freedom to everyone.  Most of the Christians in the United States and in the West think that the freedom of choice and speech that they have comes originally from the Bible.  Let’s just see how accurate this myth really is.

In the Old Testament:

Let us look at Deuteronomy 13:6-9 “If your very own brother, or your son or daughter, or the wife you love, or your closest friend secretly entices you, saying: Let us go and worship other gods (gods that neither you nor your fathers have known, gods of the peoples around you, whether near or far, from one end of the land to the other, or gods of other religions), do not yield to him or listen to him. Show him no pity. Do not spare him or shield him. You must certainly put him to death. Your hand must be the first in putting him to death, and then the hands of all the people.”

Also let us look at Deuteronomy 17:3-5 “And he should go and worship other gods and bow down to them or to the sun or the moon or all the army of the heavens, …..and you must stone such one with stones and such one must die.

2 Chronicles 15:13 “All who would not seek the LORD, the God of Israel, were to be put to death, whether small or great, man or woman.”

 

In the New Testament by Jesus and Paul:

Jesus:

Note:  Please pay close attention to my red emphasis below.

Let us look at what Jesus said in the New Testament in context:

Matthew 15:1-9
1 Then some Pharisees and teachers of the law came to Jesus from Jerusalem and asked,
2 “Why do your disciples break the tradition of the elders? They don’t wash their hands before they eat!”
3 Jesus replied, “And why do you break the command of God for the sake of your tradition?
4 For God said, ‘Honor your father and mother’ and ‘Anyone who curses his father or mother must be put to death.
5 But you say that if a man says to his father or mother, ‘Whatever help you might otherwise have received from me is a gift devoted to God,’
6he is not to ‘honor his father’ with it. Thus you nullify the word of God for the sake of your tradition.
7You hypocrites! Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you:
8 ” ‘These people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me.
9 They worship me in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men.'”

There are few points to notice here:

1-  Notice in verse 3, Jesus rebuked the Pharisees for breaking the Commands of GOD Almighty.

2-  In verse 4, he used the cursing of parents’ punishment as an example.   The context, however, is not limited to just this example!

3-  In verses 7,8 and 9, he used a quote from the book of Isaiah in the Old Testament, to further prove that they are not following the Commands of GOD Almighty.

4-  Jesus clearly had a problem with them not following the punishment of death for cursing the parents or any punishment of death that is commanded in the OT for this matter!  In fact, Jesus himself said:

“Do not think that I [Jesus] have come to abolish the Law (the Old Testament) or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.  I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke or a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law (the Old Testament) until everything is accomplished.  (Matthew 5:17-18)”

“Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples: ‘The teachers of the law and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat.  So you must obey them and do everything they tell you. But do not do what they do, for they do not practice what they preach.‘  (Matthew 23:1-3)”


This clearly means:

1-  Jesus absolutely approved and commanded the following of the OT’s Laws regarding apostates!

2-  The fact he commanded death penalty for cursing the parents clearly proves that he also approves of killing apostates as clearly shown in the OT verses above!

 

There is no question that Jesus approved of killing apostates, exactly as killing those who mistreat their parents!

 

Paul:

Let us look at Romans 1:20-32 (from the New Testament) “20.   For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities–his eternal power and divine nature–have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that men are without excuse. 
21.  For although they knew God, they neither glorified him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened.
22.  Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools 
23.  and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like mortal man and birds and animals and reptiles.
24.  Therefore God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity for the degrading of their bodies with one another.
25.  They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator–who is forever praised. Amen.
26.  Because of this, God gave them over to shameful lusts. Even their women exchanged natural relations for unnatural ones.
27.  In the same way the men also abandoned natural relations with women and were inflamed with lust for one another.  Men committed indecent acts with other men, and received in themselves the due penalty for their perversion.
28.  Furthermore, since they did not think it worthwhile to retain the knowledge of God, he gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what ought not to be done.
29.  They have become filled with every kind of wickedness, evil, greed and depravity. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit and malice. They are gossips,
30.  slanderers, God-haters, insolent, arrogant and boastful; they invent ways of doing evil; they disobey their parents; 
31.  they are senseless, faithless, heartless, ruthless.
32.  Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things but also approve of those who practice them.”

 

Also psychics must be put to death.  Let us look at Leviticus 20:27 “And as for a man or woman in whom there proves to be a mediumistic spirit or spirit of prediction, they should be put to death without fail.  They should pelt them to death with stones.  Their own blood is upon them.”

 So Christians are the last one to talk about the punishment of apostasy, since the punishment for apostasy according to the Bible is DEATH.

Jesus did honor the Old Testament’s laws and ordered his followers to follow the Old Testament until the day of Judgment:

Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law (the Old Testament) or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.  I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke or a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law (the Old Testament) until everything is accomplished.  (Matthew 5:17-18)”

Christians always say as an excuse that an Old Testament law does not apply to them.   According to Matthew 5:17-18, we clearly see that Jesus honored the Old Testament, and forced Christians to follow the unmodified laws of it that have not been replaced by newer ones in the New Testament.  The Old Testament as we clearly see above orders the immediate killing of apostates/renegades.  The New Testament as we also clearly see above, orders the death of the apostates/renegades.  And according to Matthew 5:17-18 above, apostates/renegades in Christianity must be put to death simultaneously.

By the way, please visit:  Christians are obligated to follow the Old Testament.


Also, during the middle centuries when the Church used to rule over everything, the minority Christians and the Christian Scientists were slaughtered and put to death by the majority ones just because the Priests and Ministers of the High Church decided to call as “heresies” or “apostates”.  The Bible does give clear authority to the Priests and Ministers to call someone an apostate: 

“The spiritual man makes judgments about all things, but he himself is not subject to any man’s judgment.  (1 Corinthians 2:15)”  

 

 

What about the NT verses of “love your enemy”?

Let us look at what Jesus said:

Matthew 5:42-44
43 “You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’
44 But I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,
45 that you may be sons of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.
46 If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that?
47 And if you greet only your brothers, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that?
48 Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

Some Christians argued that Jesus’ commands about loving your enemy abrogated the Old Testament’s Laws of punishment.  Like much of Christianity, this is all a bunch of man-made gibberish nonsense, because

1-  We already saw how Jesus in Matthew 15:1-9, above, praised the Old Testament’s Laws of punishment, and he even rebuked those who didn’t follow those Laws.

2-  The verses of Matthew 5:42-44, above, do not abrogate Jesus’ praises of and demands to follow the Old Testament’s Laws of punishment, because they simply talk about one’s treatment to his/her enemy.  The punishment of the guilty has nothing to do with these verses, because these verses are talking about your personal relationship with people and how you should deal with those who have animosity toward you, while the OT’s Laws of punishment are talking about punishing someone for disobeying GOD Almighty’s Divine Commands.

If anything, this argument that I encountered proves that Christians are totally confused .

   

Conclusion:

The Bible in both the Old and New Testaments command the killing of apostates, and those who disagree need to produce their proofs.

After all, the Medieval Churches during the middle centuries, who used to persecute minority Christians and Jews, were not deviants after all!  They were simply following their bible.

And Allah knows best.. 

Noble Verses refute the terrorism LIE in Islam..

“Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for God loveth not transgressors.  (The Noble Quran, 2:190)”

“But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in God: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).  (The Noble Quran, 8:61)”

“If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear God, the cherisher of the worlds.  (The Noble Quran, 5:28)”

“On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our apostles with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.  (The Noble Quran, 5:32)”

God does not forbid you from showing kindness and dealing justly with those who have not fought you about religion and have not driven you out of your homes. God loves just dealers.  (The Noble Quran, 60:8)”

“And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for God.  But if they desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrongdoers.  (The Noble Quran 2:193)”

Let there be no compulsion in religion:  Truth stands out clear from error:  whoever rejects evil and believes in Allah hath grasped the most trustworthy handhold, that never breaks.  And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.  (The Noble Quran, 2:256)”

“Again and again will those who disbelieve, wish that they had bowed (to God’s will) in Islam.   Leave them alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and to please themselves: let (false) hope amuse them: soon will knowledge (undeceive them).  (The Noble Quran, 15:2-3)”

“Say, ‘The truth is from your Lord’: Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject (it):……(The Noble Quran, 18:29)”

“If it had been thy Lord’s will, they would all have believed,- all who are on earth! wilt thou then COMPEL mankind, against their will, to believe!  (The Noble Quran, 10:99)”

“Say: ‘Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger: but if ye turn away, he is only responsible for the duty placed on him and ye for that placed on you.   If ye obey him, ye shall be on right guidance.  The Messenger’s duty is only to preach the clear (Message).  (The Noble Quran, 24:54)”

“Say : O ye that reject Faith!  I worship not that which ye worship, Nor will ye worship that which I worship.  And I will not worship that which ye have been wont to worship, Nor will ye worship that which I worship.  To you be your Way, and to me mine.  (The Noble Quran, 109:1-6)”

 

Indeed Islam is a peaceful religion ..

The Lost Books of the Bible !!

 Books Mentioned, But Not Found, In The Bible
There are twenty-two books mentioned in the Bible, but not included.  The variation is due to possible double mentions using differing names for the same book.

 

Book of the Covenant
Exodus 24:7  And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient.
There are those that believe the Book of the Covenant is found in Exodus chapters 20 through 23. There are no authoritative sources for this text.

Book of the Wars of the Lord
Numbers 21:14  Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the Lord, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,
Certain sources believe that this is to be found by drawing text from several Old Testament books.  There are no authoritative sources for this text.

Book of Jasher
Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.
2 Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.)

The Manner of the Kingdom / Book of Statutes
1 Samuel 10:25 Then Samuel told the people the manner of the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, and laid it up before the Lord. And Samuel sent all the people away, every man to his house.

 

Book of Samuel the Seer
1 Chronicles 29:29  Now the acts of David the king, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer,

Nathan the Prophet
1 Chronicles 29:29  Now the acts of David the king, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer,
2 Chronicles 9:29  Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and last, are they not written in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite, and in the visions of Iddo the seer against Jeroboam the son of Nebat?

 

Acts of Solomon
1 Kings 11:41  And the rest of the acts of Solomon, and all that he did, and his wisdom, are they not written in the book of the acts of Solomon?

 

Shemaiah the Prophet
2 Chronicles 12:15  Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and last, are they not written in the book of Shemaiah the prophet, and of Iddo the seer concerning genealogies? And there were wars between Rehoboam and Jeroboam continually.

 

Prophecy of Ahijah
2 Chronicles 9:29  Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and last, are they not written in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite, and in the visions of Iddo the seer against Jeroboam the son of Nebat?

 

Story of Prophet Iddo
2 Chronicles 13:22  And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways, and his sayings, are written in  the story of the prophet Iddo.

Visions of Iddo the Seer
2 Chronicles 9:29  Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and last, are they not written in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite, and in the visions of Iddo the seer against Jeroboam the son of Nebat?

 

Iddo Genealogies
2 Chronicles 12:15 Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and last, are they not written in the book of Shemaiah the prophet, and of Iddo the seer concerning genealogies ? And there were wars between Rehoboam and Jeroboam continually.

 

Book of Jehu
2 Chronicles 20:34  Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of Jehu the son of Hanani, who is mentioned in the book of the kings of Israel.

 

Sayings of the Seers  
2 Chronicles 33:19  His prayer also, and how God was intreated of him, and all his sin, and his trespass, and the places wherein he built high places, and set up groves and graven images, before he was humbled: behold, they are written among the sayings of the seers.

 

Book of Enoch 
Jude 1:14   And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,

 

Book of Gad the Seer 
1 Chronicles 29:29   Now the acts of David the king, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer,

 

Epistle to Corinth
1 Corinthians 5:9  I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:

Epistle to the Ephesians   (Missing)
Ephesians  3:3  How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,  4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)  

 

Epistle from Laodicea to the Colossians  (Missing)
Colossians 4:16  And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.

 

Nazarene Prophecy Source
Matthew 2:23  And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene

Acts of Uziah
2 Chronicles 26:22  Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write.

 

The Annals of King David


1 Chronicles 27:24  Joab son of Zeruiah began to count the men but did not finish. Wrath came on Israel on account of this numbering, and the number was not entered in the book of the annals of King David.

Jude, the Missing Epistle
Jude 1:3  Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.

Does anyone know where I may find these original books?

Where are the above mentioned books?

May Allah Almighty guide us all to the truth. Ameen.  May Allah guide us if Christianity be the truth.   Ameen.  May Allah guide us if Islam be the truth.  Ameen.

Posted in The Bible. Tags: , , . 1 Comment »

Jesus Hates America

Most Christians are Going to Hell according to the bible..part2

Let us look at further verses from the Bible that prove that most Christians are going to Hell:

Adultery is prohibited in the Bible, and that’s perfectly fine with me:

Deuteronomy 22:22 “If a man is found sleeping with another man’s wife, both the man who slept with her and the woman must die.”

Leviticus 20:10 “If a man commits adultery with another man’s wife–with the wife of his neighbor–both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death.”

Proverbs 6:32 “But a man who commits adultery lacks judgment; whoever does so destroys himself.”    He destroys himself by being put to death as shown above.

But here comes the part that will cause most Christians of today to go to Hell:

Matthew 19:9 “I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for marital unfaithfulness, and marries another woman commits adultery.” 

Mark 10:11 “Anyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery against her.”  

Mark 10:12 “And if she divorces her husband and marries another man, she commits adultery.”   

Luke 16:18 “Anyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery, and the man who marries a divorced woman commits adultery.” 

Since adultery is clearly prohibited in the Bible, and since most Western Christians today are divorced and are either living with their boyfriends/girlfriends or married to other people, wouldn’t that cause for them to be thrown in Hell?  After all, most Western Christians according to the Bible are committing adultery!

So to all of you divorced (except for marital unfaithfulness) Christians out there, YOU ARE ALL GOING TO HELL!

Why do I think that adultery in the Bible would cause a person to go to Hell?   Read the following:

 

Let us look at further verses from the Bible that prove that most Christians are going to Hell:

“If your right eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away.  It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell.  (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 5:29)”

As a Muslim, I can appreciate putting laws against sexual sinning and adultery.  But the above verse is quite ironic!  It clearly states that if any Christian (including our missionary friends) sins, even by looking at another human being lustfully, he/she better get rid of the body part that sinned instead of suffering the Eternal torture of Hell.

Come on now!  To all of you Christian men and women out there, including your priests and ministers (who on many occasions end up raping and child molesting), how many times did you “masturbate”?!  Oh well, I hate to break the bad news to you, but YOU’RE ALL GOING TO HELL ACCORDING TO YOUR BIBLE!

Most Christians are Going to Hell according to the bible..

Are you saved? Are you really saved? Think again Christian! Christians are so fond of saying their salvation is 200% guaranteed, that they have nothing to fear at all, and that they will be in heaven soon, but is this true? No, as usual it is not, it is a fake myth based on their flimsy desires, Christians WISH that their salvation is 100% guaranteed, they WISH paradise is waiting for them right after death, yet wishing for something doesn’t make it a fact, but Christians wished so bad they turned the wish into a fact!

Let us quote Jesus who will smash their wishful thinking, as Jesus says:

 (Matthew 5:22)

 

“whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire”

 

So as you can see, Jesus said that if Christians call their brothers in faith a fool, they will be in danger of the fire! Now imagine if a Christian called so many other Christians as fools, well that would basically mean they would be in hell! Everyday Christians are insulting each other, with worst insults than “fool” , in fact the Catholics call the protestants as fools, and vice versa!

 

So the fact is most Christians are actually going to hell because they swear at each other! And I didn’t say that, your Lord Jesus did!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Does Evilness disprove God?

By Sami Zaatari

One of the most repeated claims and arguments by atheists to disprove the existence of God is the evil we see around the world. They often bring up war, torture, famine, rape, and all other forms of evil and then say well if God existed then none of this would be happening!

 

They claim how can a perfect all-loving merciful God exist when such things are happening. Some of them then deduce from this that if God does indeed exist then he is doing a very bad job, and has messed everything up, and therefore is not even in need of worship nor attention since he cannot control his own creation.

 

The argument may sound appealing, however so the argument is a fallacy from the start, since it is using the fallacious method which is called “appealing to emotions”, basically the person arguing here is appealing to a person’s emotions rather than actually logically studying and examining the facts. Secondly the person arguing this case has committed a second fallacy, which is “straw man”, basically the person who is making this argument has distorted and twisted what Islam really teaches about God and how he does things.

 

Now what does Islam teach about God and his creation? Islam teaches us that God is perfect, he has no defects, he is free from all error and mistake, however so as far as creation goes then creation is not perfect, nor is creation free from error and mistakes. Hence when humans commit evil, and commit major sins, such as murder, mass thievery, and other major acts of evil this has nothing to do with God, it is not God’s fault, it is the fault of that human being, God is free from what this evil person has done because God does not sanction nor call for it.

 

Had Islam taught that the creation is perfect and completely obedient to God such as the angels, then atheists would have a major case, yet I challenge a single atheist to bring me one Quranic passage which claims that man is a perfect obedient creature.

 

Now the atheist will resort to another tactic, after you tell him this he will say “well if God is perfect, all powerful, then why does he not make his creation perfect? Why does he allow such things to happen?”

 

Now the atheist is committing another major problem. Many will notice atheists often mock Islam for having so many rules on what to do and what not to do, they claim it is like a dictator. However so the atheist now wants God to become a complete dictator and control us humans and make us perfect! The atheist says if God can stop it why does he not? So the atheist wants God to now come and directly interfere in our society, yet I thought atheists had a problem with God running affairs, isn’t that a dictatorship as they often claim?! So now the atheist is being inconsistent in his methodology. God gave man free will, hence when you sin, and commit evil, it is because God gave you free will to do what you want, so basically the atheist now wants God to go back on giving us free will and to turn us into controlled robots!

 

Also what is good and bad? When an atheist says why doesn’t God stop all the bad evil going around the world what exactly is the atheist referring to? Because to a Muslim evilness includes fornication, strip clubs, drugs, and alcohol, yet to most atheists these things are okay and are not evil! Hence if God granted the atheists wish the atheist would now complain that God has taken away his free will and choice which ultimately contradicts what he was asking for in the first place which was that God come and change the society and interfere in our affairs!

 

So to atheists, what do you want, do you want God to take away your free will? Do you want God to control you? You can’t say no because your methodology says yes to this! However so if you have no problem with this then why do you have a problem when God gives you rules and laws to live by WITH a free will to choose to follow them or not yet you complain against it!

 

So therefore if the atheists want to stop the evil around the world, then the first thing they should do is accept God, accept his rules, accept his laws, accept everything he has told you, and after this they should call people to the same thing, because evil will only end when the entire society finally obeys God and his rules as they should be obeyed, yet hardly anyone is doing that and this is why the world is so corrupt.

 

As God tells you:

 

6:142- And of the cattle (are some) for burden (like camels etc.) and (some are) small (unable to carry burden like sheep, goats etc. for food, meat, milk, wool etc.). Eat of what Allah has provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitân (Satan). Surely he is to you an open enemy.

 

6:151- Say (O Muhammad SAW): “Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited you from: Join not anything in worship with Him; be good and dutiful to your parents; kill not your children because of poverty – We provide sustenance for you and for them; come not near to Al-Fawâhish (shameful sins, illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly, and kill not anyone whom Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause (according to Islâmic law). This He has commanded you that you may understand.

 

3:102- O you who believe! Fear Allah (by doing all that He has ordered and by abstaining from all that He has forbidden) as He should be feared. [Obey Him, be thankful to Him, and remember Him always], and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.

 

3:31- Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): “If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur’an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

 

Many more verses could be quoted, but these verses make the point clear, don’t commit evil, and obey Allah, and enter the religion of Islam, this is the straight path that can lead to ending evil, yet you choose to not obey hence you have no one to blame but yourself!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Because we can’t see God? That Doesn’t mean God Is not exist..

By Sami Zaatari

Continuing with our responses to atheist arguments we this time turn our attention to their argument that the belief in God and religion is delusional and crazy because he is invisible to us, basically we have never even seen him. Atheists always tend to make this point through mockery, as if us God believers are crazy people and need help because we believe in an entity that we have never personally seen.

 

The argument is not logical to begin with, just because you have not seen something does not mean it does not exist, an example of this would be the dinosaurs. We have never seen dinosaurs, yet we believe that they have existed. Now an atheist will say I am wrong because there is actual evidence for dinosaurs, such as bones and so on, hence we are able to know that they really existed. I would respond to this and say exactly! Very good point mr.atheist because this is the exact same thing with God! God has given us many signs and wonders to let us know that he is real and does exist, as he says:

 

016.010
YUSUFALI: It is He who sends down rain from the sky: from it ye drink, and out of it (grows) the vegetation on which ye feed your cattle.

 

 

016.011
YUSUFALI: With it He produces for you corn, olives, date-palms, grapes and every kind of fruit: verily in this is a sign for those who give thought.

 

016.012
YUSUFALI: He has made subject to you the Night and the Day; the sun and the moon; and the stars are in subjection by His Command: verily in this are Signs for men who are wise.

 

016.013
YUSUFALI: And the things on this earth which He has multiplied in varying colours (and qualities): verily in this is a sign for men who celebrate the praises of Allah (in gratitude).

 

016.014 
It is He Who has made the sea subject, that ye may eat thereof flesh that is fresh and tender, and that ye may extract therefrom ornaments to wear; and thou seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that ye may seek (thus) of the bounty of Allah and that ye may be grateful.

 

As you can see Allah has given us these many signs for us to ponder and to realize there is a creator. Because how did all of these things happen just perfectly for us? The rainfall which replenishes the earth and allows us to drink, the fruits and that grow on the earth which help us survive and give us great pleasure of taste, how did all these things come about perfectly for us to enjoy and sustain us? Is it all a mere coincidence?

 

What about the oceans? Which also contain fish that we may eat and enjoy, which helps us survive, is this another coincidence? That not only on land do we have things that help us survive and enjoy, but in the oceans as well! Is this all a mere coincidence that happened by chance?

 

And then what about the sun and the moon, the stars and the universe, the perfect design was this all by chance? Was it by chance that the suns positioning to earth was just perfect and right that it helps us survive and does not destroy us? Is this another mere coincidence?

 

Everything is working perfectly for us! And it is all working in a way that allows us to survive, it is not like all these things are there for mere pleasure, because they are above that, these things allow us to live and survive.

 

As they say in economics, there is something called a need, and a want, a need is something you need to survive and live, a want is something that you desire which you don’t really have to have to survive. And is it a coincidence that all these things are a need for us? And that they work just perfectly for us?

 

So all of this should make a wise man think, and it will let a wise man know that this cant be a mere coincidence. Someone had to create this, to make things good for us, that we survive, if we were to go along as believing that this is a mere coincidence then wow what a coincidence! Only a blind ignorant foolish lost soul will believe this is all by chance.

 

I could go on to quote the miracles of the Quran, the prophecies, but since atheists would automatically reject this I shall simply remain on what I have quoted, the signs are all there for us, around the earth, the skies, the universe, the food, everything around you!

 

But as I said atheists will say this is all a mere coincidence, however so Allah refutes them:

 

038.027 
Not without purpose did We create heaven and earth and all between! that were the thought of Unbelievers! but woe to the Unbelievers because of the Fire (of Hell)!

 

This basically refutes the atheist assessment, that all of this is a coincidence, which has no meaning, as Allah says he did not create all of this for no purpose, there is indeed a purpose and wisdom behind it all, not a mere coincidence which means nothing as atheists would have us to believe.

 

And as Allah also says:

 

016.069
Then to eat of all the produce (of the earth), and find with skill the spacious paths of its Lord: there issues from within their bodies a drink of varying colours, wherein is healing for men: verily in this is a Sign for those who give thought.

 

So these signs make a smart man think, it makes him think how can such things happen? It makes him think and use his mind which brings him to the obvious conclusion that indeed there is a creator, that this is not all a mere chance by coincidence, a wise man will reflect upon all these signs as Allah says, only a blind man will reject it as coincidence!

 

As Allah also says again:

 

002.171 
The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout Like a goat-herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.

 

This is how we view atheists, atheists like to claim us God believers are crazy and so on, yet this is how we view them, they are deaf, dumb, and blind, they have no wisdom. And it is true, only a blind man with no wisdom and no intelligence will believe all we see around us which works perfectly for us allowing us to survive and get pleasure is all one big fat chance!

 

I do not seek to convert an atheist; my main aim for this article was to simply refute the erroneous atheist argument, which is that God doesn’t exist because we have never seen him. For us God believers God has given us enough signs and miracles to prove his existence, in fact it is also part of faith that we believe in God without seeing him as well, because if someone were to accept God only by seeing him then God does not need such a believer because such a person is merely narrow-minded and ignorant, as the one who says I wont believe till I see!

 

We are not delusional, nor are we crazy, far from it, we are smart, we have used our brains, and we have seen the signs, which are crystal clear, an atheist will never believe until he sees God face to face, and I end this article with this verse which describes such a person:

 

002.055

And when ye said: O Moses! We will not believe in thee till we see Allah plainly; and even while ye gazed the lightning seized you.

 

Ameen!

 

And Allah the Master and the Creator who created us all with wisdom Knows Best!

You Dogs and Pigs.. Am I?!

By Sami Zaatari

Christians often like to attack the Quran for supposedly insulting Jews and Christians, yet as usual the Christian hasn’t read their own Bible since their “Lord’ Jesus called people both dogs and pigs! As he said:

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. (Matthew 7:6)

It’s amazing! This is a very famous passage of the Bible, and Christians still insist on arguing their pathetic arguments of ?Oh the Quran insults us’!

Your Bible insults me (technically it doesn’t as I accept Jesus’ true message, which is tawhid, however so Christians still believe the above passage is directed to me, hence I am being insulted in their own eyes)! It calls me a dog, and a pig! I am too unworthy to be given the holy, which is basically the truth.

The dogs and pigs referred to in this passage are unbelievers, people who refuse to accept the message, and people who argue back etc. I guess that makes most of us dogs and pigs! Oh yes but don’t forget, the Christian still loves you, although they think you’re a dog and a pig that is going to rot in the river of fire, no, they still love you, ok?

And Allah Knows Best!

The Prophet Muhammad said “don’t kill women and children”

There is no doubt that the prophet Muhammad was a great man, and a great example to mankind, he was kind, honorable, and always cared for others. Yet anti-Islamic’s try to paint a different picture of this blessed man, they claim he was a TERRORIST! Quite an absurd claim really, especially when one reads the authentic hadiths with an open heart.

 

Here we shall post a couple of hadiths which show direct orders from the prophet that Muslims should not kill women and children, by doing so we shall refute many of the lies and distortions that have been thrown against the blessed prophet on supposedly being a cold hearted killer.

 

Bukhari Volume 004, Book 052, Hadith Number 257.

Narrated By ‘Abdullah : During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet a woman was found killed. Allah’s Apostle disapproved the killing of women and children.

 

“I advise you ten things| Do not kill women or children or an aged, infirm person. Do not cut down fruit-bearing trees. Do not destroy an inhabited place. Do not slaughter sheep or camels except for food. Do not burn bees and do not scatter them. Do not steal from the booty, and do not be cowardly.”

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that a son of Kab ibn Malik (Malik believed that ibn Shihab said it was Abd ar-Rahman ibn Kab) said, “The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade those who fought ibn Abi Huqayq (a treacherous jew from Madina) to kill women and children. He said that one of the men fighting had said, ‘The wife of ibn Abi Huqayq began screaming and I repeatedly raised my sword against her. Then I would remember the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so I would stop. Had it not been for that, we would have been rid of her.'”

Ibn `Abbas says: The Messenger of Allah, when dispatching his troops, would tell them, ” ..Do not behave treacherously, nor misappropriate war-booty, nor mutilate [those whom you kill], nor kill children, nor the people in cloisters.” (Musnad Ahmad, Sunan At-Tirmidhî)
Another narration records that he said, “…Do not kill a woman, nor a child, nor an old-aged man’ (Sharh as-Sunnah Al-Baghawî)
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet said: Go in Allah’s name, trusting in Allah, and adhering to the religion of Allah’s Apostle. Do not kill a decrepit old man, a young infant, or a child, or a woman; do not be dishonest about booty, but collect your spoils, do right and act well, for Allah loves those who do well. (Sunan Abî Dawûd)

And again, “Do not kill a child, nor a woman, nor an old man, nor obliterate a stream, nor cut a tree…” (Sunan Al-Bayhaqî)

 

 

 

Last but not least, let us compare these noble sayings of the prophet of Islam with that of the Bible:

Numbers 31:17,18

17 Now kill all the boys. And kill every woman who has slept with a man,18 but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man.

 

1 Samuel 15:2,3

2 This is what the LORD Almighty says: ‘I will punish the Amalekites for what they did to Israel when they waylaid them as they came up from Egypt.3 Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy [a] everything that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys.’ “

 

Can you even compare the two? I ask you who really is the ruthless murderer? Again, use logic and the answer will be very easy for you. In fact there is not one order by Jesus in the NT that commands his believers to not kill women and children.

 

In conclusion we have seen how merciful and noble the prophet was, a true prophet of God would never order the slaughter of women and children, a true prophet would spare them since they are innocent of what their men do, and that is exactly what the prophet did.

The False Prophets according to the Bible..

By Sami Zaatari

Christians often like to claim that Muhammad is a false prophet; they often like to say that the only time Muhammad is mentioned in the Bible is as a false prophet. They then like to quote the passages which talks about the false prophets. In this article we shall examine the most common verses Christians bring, and from there we will see if the prophet Muhammad actually fits the description given by the Bible.

Here are the first passages Christians often bring up:

“Jesus answered them, ?Watch out that no one misleads you. For many will come in my name, saying, “I am the Christ,” and they will mislead many … Then if anyone says to you, “Look, here is the Christ!” or “There he is!” do not believe him. For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. Remember, I have told you ahead of time.'” Matthew 24:4-5, 23-25

The prophet Muhammad certainly does not fit the description given by Jesus.

To start off, Jesus says that many will come IN MY NAME claiming I AM THE CHRIST. The prophet Muhammad never claimed he was the Christ, that title was never given to him in the Quran, the term Christ is only given to Jesus in the Quran. Secondly, Muhammad never came in Jesus’ name; Muhammad came for Allah’s cause, not Jesus’. So therefore as we already see, the prophet Muhammad does not match the description given by Jesus.

 

The next description Jesus gives is that the false prophet will perform several great signs and wonders. The prophet Muhammad does not fit this description neither. In fact one of the main arguments Christians bring up against Muhammad, is that he did not perform great miracles and signs like the former prophets. In fact the unbelievers also accused Muhammad of this:

 

But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, “Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?” Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: “Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!” And they say: “For us, we reject all (such things)!” S. 28:48

 

Nay; rather it is signs, clear signs in the breasts of those who have been given knowledge; and none denies Our signs but the evildoers. They say, ‘Why have signs not been sent down upon him from his Lord?’ Say: ‘The signs are only with God, and I am only a plain warner. What, is it not SUFFICIENT FOR THEM that We have sent down upon thee the Book that is recited to them? Surely in that is a mercy, and a reminder to a people who believe. S. 29:49-51 A.J. Arberry

So as you can see, the pagans accused the prophet Muhammad of not performing great miracles and signs. As I also mentioned, Christians themselves always bring this argument up, so hence a Christian cannot honestly take both sides of the arguments, Christian’s must make their mind up. Did Muhammad perform great signs and wonders or did he not? If he did not, then he does not fit the description of a false prophet. This just shows the double standards Christians use in their arguments.

 

However so, I am not saying the Blessed prophet Muhammad did not perform miracles and so on. He most certainly did, go read the hadiths to read them for yourself. The Quran is also a miracle and a sign. However so what I am saying is that the prophet Muhammad did not go around everyday performing miracles, and doing great wonders, this is what the Dajjal (anti-Christ) will do. So either way, the prophet Muhammad does not match that description.

Also finally, the prophet Muhammad did not try to persuade the people to believe him by major miracles and signs. This is not how he went about things, so again he does not fit the description.

So as we see, those verses which Christians often bring up do not refer to Muhammad, the prophet Muhammad does not fit the description.

Another verse which Christians bring up is:

“Now the Spirit explicitly says that in the later times some will desert the faith and occupy themselves with deceiving spirits and demonic teachings, influenced by the hypocrisy of liars whose consciences are seared. They will prohibit marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth.” 1 Timothy 4:1-3

The prophet Muhammad certainly does not fit the criteria of these verses. If anything it is Paul who fits the criteria! Note the passages say that the false prophet will prohibit marriage; the one who prohibited marriage was Paul:

 

1 Corinthians 7:1

“Now for the matters you wrote about: It is good for a man not to marry

 

So as we see, it is Paul who fits the description.

 

So anyway, when we read the passage in context we see that the verses cannot refer to Muhammad, Muhammad did not prohibit marriage, and Muhammad did not really prohibit foods. All fish were made halal, so were camels. He forbade the eating of donkey.

 

Now a Christian may argue that they believe Muhammad’s teaching is demonic, however that doesn’t work neither, the reason that doesn’t work is because according to these verses, the demonic teaching is prohibiting marriage and certain foods!

 

So again the prophet Muhammad does not fit this description neither.

as we can see, these main passages which Christians bring up to show Muhammad is a false prophet according to the Bible clearly fail. The prophet Muhammad does not fit any of the descriptions given to describe a false prophet, the description that the prophet Muhammad does fit is that of a believer. So hence we see that Muhammad is a person from God according to the Bible.

Praise Allah the true God, and peace upon his last and final messenger who was the prophet Muhammad.

I bear witness that there is no God but Allah, and that Muhammad is his messenger. AMEEN.

According to the bible, Muhammed is a real prophet sent from God.

Did Jesus say that he is the last prophet sent from God ?! hmm No.

Did Jesus say that no one will come after him ?! hmm No.

The fact is that Jesus warned his people from the false prophet, but he never said no one will come after me.

Let us read I John 4:1-3

1. Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2. This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, 3. but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world. (NIV)

That means Jesus is not the last prophet sent by God !

Also means that there are another prophets may  come into the earth !

So how can we know that this prophet send from God or not ?!

 

Jesus said: ”but test the spirits to see whether they are from God”

 

So let us test this spirit :

 

“Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God”

 

So note, the person who confesses that Jesus is the Christ, is from God. Those who do not confess that Jesus is the Christ are the anti-Christ.

so why don’t you apply this test to Muhammed?!

 Therefore Muhammad is from God, the prophet Muhammad did confess that Jesus is the Christ; Muhammad never confessed that Jesus is NOT the Christ.

Read these verses from the Holy Quran:


-“Behold! the angels said “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ (Maseeh) Jesus the son of Mary held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah.( Qur’an 3:45-51)

 
-“It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step) in truth the Book confirming what went before it; and He sent down Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this as a guide to mankind and He sent down the Criterion (of judgment between right and wrong”. (Qur’an 3:1-6 )

 

-Say ye: “We believe in Allah, And the revelation given to us, And to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, And that given to Moses and Jesus And that given to (all) Prophets from their Lord: We make no difference Between one and another of them: And we bow to Allah (in Islam).” (Holy Qur’an 2:136).

Do you know that any Muslim who doesn’t believe in Jesus peace be upon him is not a Muslim and he will be thrown in hell forever.

Do you know that Prophet Muhammed was mentioned by name in the Quran only 4 times whereas Jesus Christ’s name was honorably mentioned 25 times, and Mary Pbuh is mentioned in the Quran 33 times.

-Could the Prophet go to such an extent of honoring someone more than himself if he had written the Quran?

-There is a chapter in the Quran entitled and dedicated to “Mary”, the mother of Jesus Christ, while there is no chapter called, or dedicated to, the Prophet’s own mother, Aminah, or daughter, Fatimah, nor were their names mentioned in the Quran. Could this have happened if the Prophet was the author of the Quran?

-Mary, the mother of Jesus Christ, is glorified in the Quran as a “woman of all nations”. Why would the Prophet glorify a woman he had never seen and one from another race, saying that she was chosen (by God) above all women unless the formulation of the verses had nothing to do with the Prophet’s own authorship but that he only repeated what was inspired to him by God?

Muhammad in the Bible !!

“And if you (Muhammad) are in doubt concerning that which We have revealed unto you, then ask those who read the Scripture (that was) before you. Verily the Truth has come unto you from your Lord, so do not be among those who waver.” (The noble Qur’an 10:94)

In the Bible we can find the following passages where Jesus (peace be upon him) predicts a great event:


John 14:16 “And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you ANOTHER Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever”


John 16:7-14 “Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; BUT if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, [that] shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew [it] unto you.”
 
 
 

This prophecy clearly lays down that:

-The Comforter will come after the departure of Jesus.

-When the Comforter comes, he will reprove the world of sin, truth and justice.

-He will guide the world into all truth.

-he will not speak of himself.

-He will foretell things to come.

– That he will stay with you forever.

-He will glorify Jesus and clear him of all charges.

 

Now when we take this prophecy point by point, it is unmistakably proven that it applies to none else but the Prophet Muhammad. Let us see:

-Muhammed came after the departure of Jesus.

– Muhammed did guide us into the truth; to worship God Alone and submit yourself to the will of God, Muhammed DID change the people from paganism to monotheism !!

Allah Almighty says : “O mankind! The messenger (Muhammad) hath come unto you with the truth from your Lord. Therefore believe; (it is) better for you” (The noble Qur’an, 4:120)

-He didn’t speak of himself, the Quran is nothing but the word of God from beginning to end, not a single word even of the Prophet is to be found in it.

Nor does he (Muhammad) speak of his own desire. It is but an Inspiration that is inspired [unto him]” (The noble Qur’an, 53:3-4)
 

-That he may abide with you forever.

“Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the messenger of Allah and the SEAL of the Prophets; and Allah is Aware of all things.” (The noble Qur’an, 33:40)

And “This day have I (God) perfected your religion for you (mankind) and completed My favor unto you, and have chosen for you as religion Islam(the submission).” (The noble Qur’an 5:3)

So the religion of Islam is the last message to mankind and it, as well as the Qur’an, will abide with us FOREVER.

The verse “that he may abide with you for ever”, it doesn’t mean that the comforter will live with us forever and he  won’t die, because this is impossible, but Muhammad (peace be upon him) will abide and live with us through his teachings, and his quotations that recorded from him during his lifetime in a broad range of topics.

 To this day, whenever a Muslims wishes to perform any action no matter how trivial, he does not advance a single step before first consulting Allah (in the Qur’an), and then prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) (in the Hadith).

It also means that he will stay with us forever that no one will come after him saying “I’m a prophet sent from God, so believe in me” because the message of the comforter will be the last message, that why Jesus said “he may abide with you FOR EVER

 

-He will show you things to come.

Here is some of Muhammad’s prophecies:

1\Disappearance of trustworthiness, so much so that one would only be able to say: “I know a trustworthy person in such-and-such town.”

2\ The increase in killing, so that the one who kills does not know why he killed, and the one killed does not know why he was killed.

3\ The increase of the use of usury/interest so that no one will able to escape being tainted by it. This clearly the state of the world economy today.

5\The decrease of religious knowledge due to the disappearance of scholars.

6\The increase of sexual promiscuity, and new diseases that people had not heard of before spreading amongst them as a consequence of that. This is clear, with the arrival of AIDS, and other previously unheard of viruses.

7\Nakedness of women while still being dressed and people copulating like donkeys in public.

8\The drinking of wine becoming common.

9\ The worst and most ignorant will become leaders and they will be oppressors.

10\ A man will obey his wife and disobey his mother, and treat his friends kindly and shun his father.

 

-Muhammed did glorify Jesus .

-“Behold! the angels said “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ (Maseeh) Jesus the son of Mary held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah.( Qur’an 3:45-51)

 

Conclusion:

 Muhammad (peace be upon him), as seen, did indeed fulfill this prophesy.

 

Some people will argue back by saying that the Spirit of truth is not Muhammed but it is  the Holy Spirit?!  Is that true?! well, let us look at it :

 

The comforter/the spirit of truth  cannot be the Holy spirit because:


 First: the Holy spirit (according to the Bible) was “with” them already (and even quite active) long before the coming of Jesus (peace be upon him) himself and then throughout his ministry. Read for example:
 
“Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock? where is he that put his holy Spirit within him?” (Isaiah 63:11)
 

Did they or did they not already receive the Holy spirit?!

Was Jesus (peace be upon him) not still with them when they received the Holy spirit ?!

Was the Holy spirit not with Simeon, Mary, Elisabeth and Zacharias before the birth of Jesus (peace be upon him)?!

Was the Holy spirit not with Moses (peace be upon him) when he parted the seas?!

 

Second, Does the Holy Spirit “speak” ?! of course not, but the verse says that the comforter must hear then speak …

”he shall hear, [that] shall he speak” .. so this is obviously not the holy spirit .

There is a distinct difference between someone “inspiring” something and him “speaking” something.

 

Third, Jesus said ”another comforter” .. The word “another” is significant. if we assumed that the comforter is the holy spirit ?! why did Jesus say ANOTHER ?! how many Holy spirits are there?

 

Fourth, Jesus peace be upon will never refer to the holy spirit by using the pronoun “He”, but he will say “it”.

 

 

I bear witness that there’s no deity worthy to be worshipped but Allah, and Muhammed is his last messenger.

 

 

And Allah knows best …

Is there a concept of Original Sin in Islam?!

Christianity: Everyone Is Born A Sinner.

Christians believe that everyone is born a sinner. Everyone is born condemned and the only way to redeem yourself is that you believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior. Is that really fair? I mean you are born condemned from the beginning. So even a poor innocent baby that is newly born is a sinner. If that baby does not redeem itself by putting its faith in Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior and dies then the poor baby is condemned to hell. How can you expect a baby that cannot comprehend or think to accept Jesus as its Lord? What if the poor baby dies before it grows up to become able to rationalize and accept a religion. What about a mentally retarded person that cannot think for himself? He is a sinner by nature and will be doomed to Hell for not recognizing Jesus as Lord and Savior simply because his mind cannot!

Islam: Everyone Is Born Pure:

Unlike Islam, which is a just religion does not teach original sin. Islam teaches that everyone is born pure and it is us who corrupt our selves. Islam gives the Muslims time to grow up and be able to use our rationality and reason in order to choose a religion. 

Adam And Eve :

The Christian concept of “Original Sin” is that GOD Almighty’s commands were broken by mankind starting when Adam ate the forbidden fruit, and it caused GOD Almighty to carry so much dislike to Mankind that He wants to torture all of us.  Then GOD’s lamb (Jesus) came and died on the cross for our sins and who ever believes in this tale should be saved from GOD Almighty’s torture of Hell….etc

 hmm, sorry but this story doesn’t make any sense, does it ?! this is not fair at all, because Adam when he ate from the forbidden fruit, he never asked me !! so why should I carry the sin of Adam and Eve?!

Look what the bible says :

 “The person who sins will die The son will not bear the punishment for the father’s iniquity, nor will the father bear the punishment for the son’s iniquity; the righteousness of the righteous will be upon himself, and the wickedness of the wicked will be upon himself”. (Ezekiel 18 :20)

 Even your bible refutes you !!

 

Everyone will end up in HELL:

I once was heard that everyone before Jesus will end up in “hell” or “Death. So Moses for instance will end up in Hell, because of this “Original Sin”.  That’s why GOD supposedly gave mankind one last chance before He puts the remaining ones of them in Hell by sending His Son Jesus to die on the cross for our sins. 

We Muslims on the other hand, agree that GOD Almighty became very upset from Adam and his wife Eve, but He the Almighty then forgave them and gave Adam peace be upon him Divine Revelations, thus Adam became Allah Almighty’s first Messenger and Prophet.  We don’t believe that whoever came before Jesus will end up in Hell, because Islam didn’t start with Muhammad peace be upon him.  No, Islam started with Adam and continued with all the prophets till Muhammed peace be upon them all ..

Learn From The Original FORGIVENESS, Not Original SIN:

Adam and Eve were the first humans to sin. We are supposed to learn that it is human nature to sin and that the devil is going to try and trick us into committing sin just like how he did with Adam and Eve. Then after we sin we do like Adam and Eve did and then turn to God in sincere repentance. So this is a lesson of original FORGIVENESS and not original SIN. If we sin, then it is our fault and not Adam and Eve fault. God does not create us as sinners. He creates us pure and then it is us who sin and make ourselves impure.

Who is your Savior ?!

Are you saved? Are you really saved? Think again Christian! Christians are so fond of saying their salvation is 200% guaranteed, that they have nothing to fear at all, and that they will be in heaven soon, and they say: “If you believe that Jesus died on the cross for your sins, and that he is your savior, then you will go straight to Heaven.”  

but is this true?! hmm… let us see how truthful this claim really is:

 “22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: DEPART from me, you that work iniquity. ( Matthew7:22-23)”

These verses plainly prove that believing in Jesus as the “Savior” who died on the cross for our sins may not necessarily really save us, hence this refutes what the Christian keep repeating, because they themselves may not be saved in that day  !!

Ok, then Who is your Savior  ?!

Your belief in the one true living God Almighty, and your good deeds are your “savior” in Islam.  In Islam, you don’t need for anyone to die for your sins to allow Allah Almighty to forgive you.  We don’t believe in mediators between the Creator and the creation.  In Islam, you have a direct relationship with Allah Almighty.  I don’t need for anyone to die for my sins.

Would you take this man as God?!

By Sami Zaatari

It is common sense that most of us humans are rational people who follow logic. Christians like to claim Jesus is God, so let us test this, and let us put ourselves in the time of Jesus as a believing person. We will quote passages from the NT and you decide for yourselves if you would take Jesus as God if you witnessed these events.  

Let us now take a journey into the NT:

John 20: 16-18

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; AND TO MY GOD, AND YOUR GOD. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things unto her.

If someone told you they have a God, would you HONESTLY believe that man is God? Think logically, will you take the man as your God, or will you worship his God? Logic tells you that you should be worshiping his God.

 

 

Mark 24: 32-36:

 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only

 

If a man told you he does not know the last hour, would you really believe this man could be God? Think logically.

 

 

John 7:16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is NOT MINE, but his that sent me

 

If someone told you the doctrine he teaches you is not his, but belongs to someone else, would you believe this person is God? Think logically. It’s like God saying the Bible is not from me, but from someone else. In fact that is what Christians say!

 

 

Hebrews 5:1-8:

……. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered

 

If you saw a man crying and praying nonstop in fear, would you really take this man as God? Think logically please.

 

Matthew 6: 5-8:

 

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

 

 

If a man told you to pray to someone else, not himself, would you believe this man is God? Think logically. A man is telling you pray to God, and teaching you how, he is not telling you to pray to him, so would you believe this man is God?

 

 

Acts 2:22:

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, A MAN APPROVED OF GOD among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:

 

If you heard this statement would you honestly believe Jesus is God? A MAN approved of God, obviously logic tells you this man is not God. It also says that God gave him the miracles and wonders etc. So think logically, would you still take this man as God? If you are illogical you then will. It also doesn’t take a brain genius to figure this out.

 

Acts 3:13:

13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go

 

Would you take this man as God? Note how it starts off saying the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and of Jacob, and the God of our fathers, it then says this God has glorified his son who is Jesus. So as we can see, there is a distinction made, and that Jesus cannot possibly be the God of Abraham, Isaac, nor Jacob. Think logically, the text makes it clear that the God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob is NOT Jesus.

 

 

There is much more that could be shown. However so this is enough, now it’s up to you to use your brain or not.

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , , . Leave a Comment »

How can Jesus be GOD Almighty in the light of the following verses?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in Mark 12:29 Jesus said “Here, O Israel:  The Lord OUR God is ONE Lord.”   The words “our God” indicate that Jesus had a higher God over him, a stronger God than him.  Jesus didn’t say “Your God”.  He said “our God” which includes Jesus as the creation of GOD.

If Jesus was GOD, then why did he ask for GOD’s Forgiveness in Luke 23:34? 

Jesus said, “FATHER, FORGIVE THEM, for they do not know what they are doing.” [1] And they divided up his clothes by casting lots.

If Jesus was GOD, then why Mark 15:34 says “And at the ninth hour Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?“—which means, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”

If Jesus was GOD, then did Paul say in 1 Corinthians 8:6 “yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live.”

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 20:17 Jesus said “Do not hold on to me, for I have not yet returned to the Father. Go instead to my brothers and tell them, ‘I am returning to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’ ”

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 8:28 Jesus said “I do nothing of myself”?  Can’t GOD do anything he wills? 

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 14:28 Jesus said “My Father (GOD) is greater than I”?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in Luke 23:46 Jesus said “Father (GOD), into thy hands I commend my spirit”?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in Mark 10:18 Jesus said “And Jesus said to him, ‘Why do you call me good? No one is good but God alone.”?

Also in Luke 18:19 Jesus said only GOD Almighty is Good: “Why do you call me good?” Jesus answered. “No one is good—except God alone.”

If Jesus was GOD, then why in Matthew 26:39 Jesus begged his GOD to have mercy on him and to pass the cup to death (kill Jesus in another words) before Jesus goes through the pain of crucifixion? 

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 18:38 he didn’t reply when he was asked about the truth?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in Matthew 24:36 Jesus said “No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.”  Jesus told his followers that no one (including Jesus) knows when the judgment day will come, only GOD knows?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 5:31 Jesus told his followers that if he (Jesus) bears witness of himself, then his record is not true?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 5:30 Jesus told his followers that he can’t do a single thing of his own initiative?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 5:36-38 Jesus said that GOD had assigned him (Jesus) work and GOD is a witness on Jesus?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in John 5:32 Jesus told his followers that they have never seen GOD at anytime nor ever heard his voice?

If Jesus was GOD, then why did he pray to his GOD in Luke 5:16?

If Jesus was GOD, then why in Matthew 26:39 Jesus fell on his face and prayed to his GOD?

If Jesus was GOD, then how come in Hebrew 5:7 he prayed and cried for GOD to hear him and give him mercy by saving him from death?

If Jesus was GOD, then how come in John 1:18 he said “No one has ever seen God, but God the One and Only, who is at the FATHER’S side, has made HIM known.” 

If Jesus was GOD, then how come in John 5:37 he said “And the FATHER who sent me has himself testified concerning me. You have never heard HIS voice nor seen HIS form,”  Jesus and the GOD are different.  People heard Jesus, but never heard GOD.

Posted in Jesus. Tags: , , , . 1 Comment »

Islam is wrong (just a joke) !!

 

this video is satire. it’s only a joke. it proves the fundamentals of Islam are in the Bible and Christians should follow them.

Muhammad is the greatest leader of all times !!

Muslims consider Muhammed as the greatest man on earth, Christians as well consider Jesus as the greatest man on earth….etc, it’s natural, but when a non-Muslim praises our prophet, and says he is the greatest, oh yeah, this is unnatural indeed.

-Michael H. Hart , the author of The 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in History, decided to choose Muhammad peace be upon him as the Most Influential Person in History.

Here’s the link:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_100

 

-JULES MASSERMAN, U.S. psychoanalyst: Leaders must fulfill three functions —provide for the well-being of the led, provide a social organization in which people feel relatively secure, and provide them with one set of beliefs. People like Pasteur and Salk are leaders in the first sense. People like Gandhi and Confucius, on one hand, and Alexander, Caesar and Hitler on the other, are leaders in the second and perhaps the third sense. Jesus and Buddha belong in the third category alone. Perhaps the greatest leader of all times was Mohammed, who combined all three functions. To a lesser degree, Moses did the same.

 

-JAMES GAVIN, U.S. lieutenant general (ret.): Among leaders who have made the greatest impact through the ages, I would consider Mohammed, Jesus Christ, maybe Lenin, possibly Mao.

 

Allah almighty says:

” And verily, you (O Muhammad) are on an exalted (standard of) character”. (86:4)

And says:

“Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much”. (33:21)

Despite The Misconceptions, Islam Is Spreading !!

The current situation is a trial as well as an opportunity for Muslims: We shouldn’t feel depressed about the attacks on Islam…because everything is going according to Allah’s plan. His plan is being carried out slowly but surely.

Do you know that there are 1.4 billion Muslims !! making Islam the second largest religion in the world !! Islam is the fastest growing religion!! despite the misconceptions, Islam is spreading.. when some people attacking Islam in major campaigns, in fact they attracting people to look into Islam and causing them to accept it. They say “why are those people attacking Islam?! so let me do my research” ..after couple weeks, they become Muslims..thanks to Allah Almighty ..

 

 

it just reminds me of this verse:“They want to blow out the light of Allah with their mouths. But Allah will perfect His light. Even though the Polytheists may detest it. It is He who sent his Messenger with Guidance and the True religion (way-of-life), to make it eclipse all other religions, even though the Polytheists may detest it” (the noble Quran 61:8-9)

 

The media and government etc. try to blow out the light of Islam, by saying things with their mouths, their words, to put people off Islam…but Allah will complete and perfect his guidance, even though the disbelievers may detest it.

 

 

The humiliation is not for Islam. Islam will carry on spreading. The humiliation is for the Muslims who have left Islam and left enjoining the good and forbidding the evil.

How can I convert to Islam?!

To convert to Islam and become a Muslim a person needs to pronounce the testimony with conviction and understanding its meaning:

Just say : I testify “La ilah illa Allah, Muhammad rasoolu Allah.”

The translation of which is:

“I testify that there is no true god (deity) but God (Allah), and that Muhammad is a Messenger (Prophet) of God.”

The first part of the testimony consists of the most important truth that God revealed to mankind: that there is nothing divine or worthy of being worshipped except for Almighty God. God states in the Holy Quran:

“We did not send the Messenger before you without revealing to him: ‘none has the right to be worshipped except I, therefore worship Me.’” (Quran 21:25)

The second part of the testimony means that Prophet Muhammad is the servant and chosen messenger of God. This implies that one obeys and follows the commands of the Prophet. One must believe in what he has said, practice his teachings and avoid what he has forbidden. One must therefore worship God only according to his teaching alone, for all the teachings of the Prophet were in fact revelations and inspirations conveyed to him by God.

When someone pronounces the testimony with conviction, then he/she has become a Muslim.  It can be done alone, but it is much better to be done with an adviser, so if you want to become a Muslim, do it without further delay.

prophet Muhammed(Peace Be Upon Him) !!

Muhammed is the central human figure of the religion of Islam and is regarded by Muslims as the messenger and prophet of God , the last and the greatest in a series of prophets of Islam. Muslims consider him the restorer of the uncorrupted original monotheistic faith (Islam) of Adam, Abraham, Moses, Noah and other prophets of Islam. He was also active as a diplomat, merchant, philosopher, orator, legislator, reformer, military general.

Does “Islam” really mean to force someone to Islam or else kill him?

Some anti-Islamic Arabic speaking people say that the word “Islam” means particularly to “surrender”.  This is a clear lie, because “Islam” in Arabic means “submission”. 

Islam is derived from the word Salam which means peace.  When someone says “as’SALAMu alaikum”, he is saying may peace be upon you, or peace be upon you.  Islam doesn’t mean “surrender”, like in wars when your enemy surrenders.  Islam means “submission”, and it is only used for submitting yourself to GOD Almighty and not to man.   You can’t submit yourself to me for instance.  That is prohibited in Islam.   

God Almighty said:

” There is NO compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error….” (2:256).

Levels of Islam..

Islam consists of three levels, each building upon the lower ones. They are:

1) Islam:

-Testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah .

-Establish the 5 daily prayers .

-Pay Zakat (Obligatory charity due the poor).

-Observe the fast of Ramadan .

-Perform pilgrimage to the Ka’aba (in Makkah ) once in your life if you are able .

 

2) Faith (Iman):

-To believe in Allah .

-To believe in His angels .

-To believe in His Books (Scriptures) .

-To believe in His Messengers .

-To believe in the Day of Judgment .

-To believe in the Divine Decree (predestination) whether good or evil .

 

3) Excellence/Goodness (Ihsan )

What do Muslims believe?

Muslims believe in One, Unique, Incomparable God; in the Angels created by Him; in the prophets through whom His revelations were brought to mankind; in the Day of Judgement and individual accountability for actions; in God’s complete authority over human destiny and in life after death.

 Muslims believe in a chain of prophets starting with Adam and including Noah, Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Job, Moses, Aaron, David, Solomon, Elias, Jonah, John the Baptist, and Jesus, peace be upon them. But God’s final message to man, a reconfirmation of the eternal message and a summing-up of all that has gone before was revealed to the Prophet Muhammad through Gabriel.

What Does “Islam” Mean?!

The word “Islam” itself means “Submission to Allah.” The religion of Islam is not named after a person as in the case of “Christianity” which was named after Jesus Christ, “Buddhism” after Gutama Buddha , “Marxism” after Karl Marx, and “Confucianism” after Confucius. 

Similarly, Islam is not named after a tribe like “Judaism” after the tribe of Judah and “Hinduism” after the Hindus. The Arabic word “Islam” means the submission or surrender of one’s will to the will of the only true god worthy of worship, “Allah” (known as God “the Father” in Christianity). 

Anyone who does indeed submit to the will of Allah as required by Islam is termed a “Muslim,” which means one who has submitted to the will of Allah. Many people in the West have developed the sad misinformed trend of calling Islam “Muhammadenism” and it’s followers “Muhammadins.” This is a totally foreign word to Muslims and unrecognized by them. No Muslim has ever called his religion “Muhammadenism” or called himself a “Muhammadin.”

Posted in Islam. Tags: . 3 Comments »

What is Islam ?

Islam is not a new religion, but the same truth that God revealed through all His prophets to every people. For a fifth of the world’s population, Islam is both a religion and a complete way of life. Muslims follow a religion of peace, mercy, and forgiveness, and the majority have nothing to do with the extremely grave events which have come to be associated with their faith.

Islam is the Truth and the answer to all questions, both metaphysical and profane. Allah has given us everything, and He wants from us our belief, love, and sacrifice for His sake.

This is obvious in a Qur’anic verse that means:

 “Surely my prayer and my sacrifice and my life and my death are (all) for Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”(6:162)

 

Posted in Islam. Tags: . Leave a Comment »